WO2021249244A1 - Communication method and devices - Google Patents

Communication method and devices Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2021249244A1
WO2021249244A1 PCT/CN2021/097698 CN2021097698W WO2021249244A1 WO 2021249244 A1 WO2021249244 A1 WO 2021249244A1 CN 2021097698 W CN2021097698 W CN 2021097698W WO 2021249244 A1 WO2021249244 A1 WO 2021249244A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
terminal device
information
cell handover
network device
perform
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/CN2021/097698
Other languages
French (fr)
Chinese (zh)
Inventor
王洲
张健
刘云
Original Assignee
华为技术有限公司
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from CN202010730139.7A external-priority patent/CN113810964B/en
Application filed by 华为技术有限公司 filed Critical 华为技术有限公司
Publication of WO2021249244A1 publication Critical patent/WO2021249244A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • HELECTRICITY
    • H04ELECTRIC COMMUNICATION TECHNIQUE
    • H04WWIRELESS COMMUNICATION NETWORKS
    • H04W36/00Hand-off or reselection arrangements

Definitions

  • This application relates to the field of communication technology, and in particular to a communication method and device.
  • Radio resource control radio resource control
  • the source base station Before cell handover is performed, there may be data transmission between the terminal device and the source base station, for example, the source base station has downlink data sent to the terminal device. After entering the cell handover process, the source base station sends the data that has not been sent to the terminal device to the target base station of the terminal device. After the cell handover is completed, the target base station sends these data to the terminal device. It can be seen that if the cell handover process is encountered, the data transmission delay is relatively large. The long transmission delay may lead to a higher packet loss rate. For more important data, if the packet loss rate is high, the terminal device may not be able to perform corresponding operations.
  • the embodiments of the present application provide a communication method and device, which are used to reduce the transmission delay of data to reduce the packet loss rate.
  • a first communication method which includes: sending first information to a terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover; When the terminal device can perform cell handover, it performs a cell handover operation.
  • the method may be executed by a first communication device, and the first communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip.
  • the first communication device is a network device, or a chip set in the network device for realizing the function of the network device, or other component used for realizing the function of the network device.
  • the first communication device is a network device, for example, a source network device serving a terminal device before a cell handover.
  • the source network device is an access network device, such as a base station.
  • the network device may send the first information to the terminal device. If the terminal device is determined to be able to perform cell handover based on the first information, the cell handover operation is performed again. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, The cell handover may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
  • determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information includes:
  • the terminal device sends second information to the source network device.
  • the second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, and if the terminal device determines that cell switching is not possible, then The terminal device sends second information to the source network device, and the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. That is, no matter whether the terminal device determines whether the cell handover can be performed, the terminal device will send the second information to the source network device, and the source network device can determine whether the terminal device can perform the cell handover according to the indication of the second information. This can make the instructions more clear.
  • determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information includes:
  • the terminal device After receiving the second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device sends second information to the source network device.
  • the second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, or the terminal device sends the second information event, It indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching; and if the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed, the terminal device does not send the second information to the source network device, and the event that the terminal device does not send the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching Or, the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device does not send the second information, it indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device only sends the second information to the source network device when it is determined that the cell handover can be performed, otherwise the second information will not be sent to the source network device. In this way, it is possible to save signaling overhead while providing a reminder to the source network device.
  • a cell handover operation is performed ,include:
  • the source network device may send the first information to the terminal device before sending the handover request message to the target network device. Then, if a cell handover needs to be performed, the source network device can perform a corresponding cell handover operation.
  • the above cell handover operation may only be part of the cell handover process.
  • the cell handover process of the terminal equipment may also involve other signaling, for example, the interaction between the access network equipment and the core network equipment, etc., which are all included in this section. Within the scope of the application embodiments, the embodiments of the application do not describe them one by one.
  • the method further includes:
  • the target network device After the source network device sends a switch request message to the target network device, the target network device is likely to not allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device. Therefore, in this implementation, the source network device is determining that the target network device allows the terminal device to switch In the case of the target network device, it is determined whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, thereby reducing invalid signaling interaction between the source network device and the terminal device, and saving signaling overhead.
  • performing a cell handover operation includes:
  • the source network device sends the first information to the terminal device when it is determined that the target network device allows the terminal device to switch to the target network device, then if the source network device determines that cell switching is possible, the source network device does not need to send the first information to the target network device.
  • the device sends a handover request message, but sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device.
  • the method further includes:
  • the cell handover operation is not performed.
  • the source network device determines that the cell handover cannot be performed, it may not be necessary to perform the cell handover. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, the cell handover may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
  • determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information includes:
  • the terminal device sends second information to the source network device.
  • the second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, and if the terminal device determines that cell switching is not possible, then The terminal device sends second information to the source network device, and the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. That is, no matter whether the terminal device determines whether the cell handover can be performed, the terminal device will send the second information to the source network device, and the source network device can determine whether the terminal device can perform the cell handover according to the indication of the second information. This can make the instructions more clear.
  • the second information further includes:
  • Suggested time information where the suggested time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
  • First reason information where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device sends the first reason information to the source network device, so that the source network device can clarify the reason why the terminal device cannot currently perform cell handover.
  • the suggested time information can indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover, so that the source network device can initiate cell handover again at the time indicated by the suggested time information, or the source network device can also use the suggested time information and some other factors, Determine the time to initiate the cell handover again.
  • determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information includes:
  • the terminal device sends second information to the source network device.
  • the second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, or the terminal device sends the second information event, It indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching; and if the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed, the terminal device does not send the second information to the source network device, and the event that the terminal device does not send the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching Or, the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device does not send the second information, it indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device only sends the second information to the source network device when it is determined that the cell handover can be performed, otherwise the second information will not be sent to the source network device. In this way, it is possible to save signaling overhead while providing a reminder to the source network device.
  • a second communication method includes: receiving first information from a source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover; when it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover; During handover, sending second information to the source network device to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the method may be executed by a second communication device, and the second communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip.
  • the second communication device is a terminal device, or a chip set in the terminal device for realizing the function of the terminal device, or other component used for realizing the function of the terminal device.
  • the second communication device is a terminal device.
  • the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover; or,
  • determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover includes:
  • the terminal device can perform cell handover based on no basic layer data to be received and to be sent, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
  • one way for a terminal device to determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover is that the terminal device can determine whether there is service data to be received or sent. If there is data to be received and/or data to be sent, the terminal device determines that it cannot Cell handover is performed, and if there is no data to be received and no data to be sent, the terminal device determines that the cell handover can be performed.
  • the importance level of the service data is higher than the first level (or, the priority is higher than the first level).
  • the terminal device determines that there is service data to be received or sent, and the importance level of the service data is higher than the first level, the terminal device determines that cell handover cannot be performed; or if the terminal device determines that there is a service to be received or sent Data, but the importance level of the service data is lower than or equal to the first level, the terminal device determines that it can perform cell handover; or, if the terminal device determines that there is no data to be received and no data to be sent, the terminal device determines that it can perform Cell handover.
  • the importance level is higher than the first level, which can indicate that the business data is more important data or data with higher priority.
  • the delay will be longer, which will lead to the packet loss rate. If it is higher, it may have a greater impact on the terminal device, for example, it may cause the terminal device to be unable to perform the service corresponding to the service data. Therefore, if the terminal device is to receive or send such service data before the cell handover, the terminal device can determine that the cell handover cannot be performed, so as not to perform the cell handover as much as possible. For example, the terminal device can continue to perform the transmission of the service data. Reduce the transmission delay of the service data, thereby reducing the packet loss rate.
  • the method further includes:
  • the second information further includes:
  • Suggested time information where the suggested time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
  • First reason information where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the method further includes:
  • the second information is not sent to the source network device, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover includes:
  • the basic layer data According to the basic layer data to be received or sent, it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
  • a third communication method includes: receiving second information from a terminal device; when the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching, not performing a cell switching operation.
  • the method may be executed by a third communication device, and the third communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip.
  • the third communication device is a network device, or a chip set in the network device for realizing the function of the network device, or other component used for realizing the function of the network device.
  • the third communication device is a network device, for example, a source network device serving the terminal device before a cell handover.
  • the source network device is an access network device, such as a base station.
  • the terminal device may send the second information to the source network device to indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover. If the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the source network device may not perform the cell handover operation.
  • the terminal device is more aware of the current situation of the terminal device, and the terminal device determines whether the cell handover can be performed, and the data transmission of the terminal device due to the cell handover can be avoided as much as possible, and the data transmission delay can be reduced.
  • the second information further includes:
  • Suggested time information where the suggested time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
  • First reason information where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the second information includes one or more of the following information:
  • the terminal device has high throughput information; or,
  • the terminal device has information about data to be sent and/or data to be received; or,
  • the terminal device has information on low power consumption requirements.
  • the second information may be existing information, and it can be understood that the second information may implicitly indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the second information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate.
  • the terminal device has a high throughput rate, indicating that the terminal device may have a large amount of data transmitting, and the second information can implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching.
  • the second information includes information about data to be sent and/or to be received by the terminal device, and data to be sent and/or received by the terminal device, which can implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the second information includes information that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, and cell switching needs to consume corresponding power.
  • the second information is equivalent to implicitly indicating that the terminal device cannot perform Cell handover.
  • the existing information is used to implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, without additional occupancy information to indicate, which helps to save signaling overhead.
  • the second information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate, then the The second information is used to indicate that the MCS supported by the terminal device is higher than the MCS configured by the network device for the terminal device, or the second information is used to indicate the throughput rate supported by the terminal device, and the throughput The rate is greater than or equal to the first threshold.
  • the information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate can indicate the throughput rate supported by the terminal device, or it can indicate the MCS supported by the terminal device. If the terminal device supports a higher MCS, it is equivalent to indicating that the terminal device has a high throughput rate. Therefore, the terminal device has high throughput information, which can be throughput information or MCS information.
  • the second information includes data to be sent and/or data to be received by the terminal device , wherein the data is the basic layer data of the first service, and the basic layer data is the data necessary to execute the first service.
  • the data to be transmitted can be data of any priority (or any important level), that is, as long as the terminal device has data to be transmitted, the data is Think of it as data to be transmitted.
  • the data to be transmitted may also refer to data whose priority is higher than the first priority (or the importance level is higher than the first priority), that is, if the terminal device has a priority higher than the first priority If the data needs to be transmitted, the terminal device is considered to have data to be transmitted. Otherwise, if the terminal device has data to be transmitted, but the priority of the data is lower than or equal to the first priority, it is considered that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted.
  • the data to be transmitted is the basic layer data of the first service
  • the first service is, for example, the XR service.
  • the priority of the basic layer data of the XR service may be higher than the first priority
  • the priority of the enhanced layer data of the XR service may be lower than or equal to the first priority.
  • the method further includes:
  • the source network device may send the first information to the terminal device to trigger the terminal device to send the second information to the source network device.
  • the method further includes:
  • a fourth communication method includes: sending second information to a source network device; when the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching, the cell switching operation is not performed.
  • the method may be executed by a fourth communication device, and the fourth communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip.
  • the fourth communication device is a terminal device, or a chip set in the terminal device for realizing the function of the terminal device, or other component used for realizing the function of the terminal device.
  • the fourth communication device is a terminal device.
  • the second information further includes:
  • Suggested time information where the suggested time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
  • First reason information where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the second information includes one or more of the following information:
  • the terminal device has high throughput information; or,
  • the terminal device has information about data to be sent and/or data to be received; or,
  • the terminal device has information on low power consumption requirements.
  • the second information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate, then the The second information is used to indicate that the MCS supported by the terminal device is higher than the MCS configured by the network device for the terminal device, or the second information is used to indicate the throughput rate supported by the terminal device, and the throughput The rate is greater than or equal to the first threshold.
  • the second information includes data to be sent and/or data to be received by the terminal device , wherein the data is the basic layer data of the first service, and the basic layer data is the data necessary to execute the first service.
  • the method further includes:
  • the sixth aspect of the fourth aspect may be In an optional embodiment, the method further includes:
  • a fifth communication method includes: not receiving second information from a terminal device; and determining that the terminal device is unable to perform cell communication based on an event of not receiving the second information from the terminal device. Handover; no cell handover operation is performed.
  • the method may be executed by a fifth communication device, and the fifth communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip.
  • the fifth communication device is a network device, or a chip set in the network device for realizing the function of the network device, or other component used for realizing the function of the network device.
  • the fifth communication device is a network device, for example, the source network device serving the terminal device before the cell handover.
  • the source network device is an access network device, such as a base station.
  • the method further includes:
  • the terminal device sends second information to the source network device.
  • the second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, or the terminal device sends the second information event, It indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching; and if the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed, the terminal device does not send the second information to the source network device, and the event that the terminal device does not send the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching Or, the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device does not send the second information, it indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device only sends the second information to the source network device when it is determined that the cell handover can be performed, otherwise the second information will not be sent to the source network device. In this way, it is possible to save signaling overhead while providing a reminder to the source network device.
  • the method further includes:
  • the source network device may send the first information to the terminal device to trigger the second information of the terminal device.
  • a sixth communication method includes: determining that a terminal device cannot perform cell handover; and not sending second information to a source network device to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the method may be executed by a sixth communication device, and the sixth communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip.
  • the sixth communication device is a terminal device, or a chip set in the terminal device for realizing the function of the terminal device, or other component used for realizing the function of the terminal device.
  • the sixth communication device is a terminal device.
  • the method further includes:
  • the method further includes:
  • the method further include:
  • a communication device is provided.
  • the communication device is used to execute the above-mentioned first aspect or the method in any possible implementation of the first aspect, for example, the communication device is the first communication device described above; or, the communication device is used to execute The third aspect or the method in any possible implementation of the third aspect, for example, the communication device is the third communication device described above; or, the communication device is used to execute the fifth aspect or the fifth aspect.
  • the communication device is the fifth communication device described above.
  • the communication device may include a module for executing the method in the first aspect or any possible implementation of the first aspect, for example, including a processing module and a transceiver module; or, the communication device may include a module for The module for executing the method in the third aspect or any possible implementation of the third aspect, for example, includes a processing module and a transceiver module; or, the communication device may include any one of the fifth aspect or the fifth aspect.
  • the modules of the method in a possible implementation manner include, for example, a processing module and a transceiver module.
  • the transceiver module may include a sending module and a receiving module. The sending module and the receiving module may be different functional modules, or may be the same functional module, but can implement different functions.
  • the communication device is a communication device, or a chip or other component provided in the communication device.
  • the communication device is a network device, for example, a source network device that serves the terminal device before the terminal device performs cell handover.
  • the source network device is, for example, an access network device, such as a base station.
  • the transceiver module may also be implemented by a transceiver, and the processing module may also be implemented by a processor.
  • the sending module may be implemented by a transmitter, and the receiving module may be implemented by a receiver.
  • the transmitter and the receiver may be different functional modules, or may be the same functional module, but can implement different functions.
  • the transceiver is realized by, for example, an antenna, a feeder, and a codec in the communication device.
  • the transceiver (or transmitter and receiver) is, for example, a communication interface in the chip, and the communication interface is connected to a radio frequency transceiver component in the communication device to Information is sent and received through radio frequency transceiver components.
  • a communication device is provided.
  • the communication device is used to execute the second aspect or the method in any possible implementation of the second aspect, for example, the communication device is the second communication device described above; or, the communication device is used to execute The fourth aspect or the method in any possible implementation of the fourth aspect, for example, the communication device is the fourth communication device described above; or, the communication device is used to execute the sixth aspect or the sixth aspect.
  • the communication device is the sixth communication device described above.
  • the communication device may include a module for executing the method in the second aspect or any possible implementation of the second aspect, for example, a transceiver module, and optionally, a processing module; or, The communication device may include a module for executing the method in the fourth aspect or any possible implementation of the fourth aspect, for example, including a processing module and a transceiver module; or, the communication device may include a module for executing the sixth aspect.
  • the module of the method in any possible implementation of the sixth aspect for example, includes a processing module and a transceiver module.
  • the transceiver module may include a sending module and a receiving module. The sending module and the receiving module may be different functional modules, or may also be the same functional module, but can implement different functions.
  • the communication device is a communication device, or a chip or other component provided in the communication device.
  • the communication device is a terminal device.
  • the transceiver module may also be implemented by a transceiver, and the processing module may also be implemented by a processor.
  • the sending module may be realized by a transmitter
  • the receiving module may be realized by a receiver.
  • the transmitter and the receiver may be different functional modules, or may be the same functional module, but can implement different functions.
  • the transceiver is realized by, for example, an antenna, a feeder, and a codec in the communication device.
  • the transceiver (or transmitter and receiver) is, for example, a communication interface in the chip, and the communication interface is connected to the radio frequency transceiver component in the communication device to Information is sent and received through radio frequency transceiver components.
  • a communication device in a ninth aspect, includes one or more processors, and optionally, may also include a communication interface, which may be used to communicate with other devices or equipment.
  • the communication device may further include one or more memories for storing computer instructions.
  • One or more processors and one or more memories are coupled with each other to implement the method described in the first aspect or various possible implementations of the first aspect.
  • the communication device is the first aspect described above.
  • the communication device is the third communication device described above; or, used to implement the foregoing third aspect
  • the communication device is the fifth communication device described above.
  • the communication device may not include a memory, and at least one memory may be located outside the communication device.
  • One or more processors, one or more memories, and communication interfaces are coupled with each other, and are used to implement the foregoing first aspect or the methods described in various possible implementations of the first aspect, or to implement the foregoing third aspect or The methods described in the various possible implementation manners of the third aspect, or the methods described in the foregoing fifth aspect or the various possible implementation manners of the fifth aspect are used to implement.
  • the communication device may further include one or more computer programs, the one or more computer programs are stored in one or more memories, and the one or more computer programs include computer instructions.
  • the communication device When one or more processors execute the computer instructions stored in the one or more memories, the communication device is caused to execute the method in the first aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the first aspect, or causes all The communication device executes the method in the third aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the third aspect, or causes the communication device to execute the method in the fifth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the fifth aspect above .
  • the communication device is a communication device, or a chip or other component provided in the communication device.
  • the communication device is a network device, for example, a source network device that serves the terminal device before the terminal device performs cell handover.
  • the source network device is, for example, an access network device, such as a base station.
  • the communication interface is realized by, for example, the transceiver (or transmitter and receiver) in the communication device, for example, the transceiver is realized by the antenna, feeder, and codec in the communication device. ⁇ , etc. to achieve.
  • the communication device is a chip set in a communication device
  • the communication interface is, for example, the input/output interface of the chip, such as input/output pins, etc., and the communication interface is connected to the radio frequency transceiver component in the communication device to pass the radio frequency.
  • the transceiver component realizes the sending and receiving of information.
  • a communication device in a tenth aspect, includes one or more processors, and optionally, may also include a communication interface, and the communication interface may be used to communicate with other devices or equipment.
  • the communication device may further include a memory for storing computer instructions.
  • One or more processors and one or more memories are coupled with each other to implement the method described in the second aspect or various possible implementations of the second aspect.
  • the communication device is the second aspect described above.
  • the communication device is the fourth communication device described above; or, used to implement the foregoing first According to the method described in the sixth aspect or various possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect, for example, the communication device is the sixth communication device described above.
  • the communication device may not include a memory, and one or more memories may be located outside the communication device.
  • One or more processors, one or more memories, and communication interfaces are coupled with each other, and are used to implement the foregoing second aspect or the methods described in various possible implementations of the second aspect, or to implement the foregoing fourth aspect or The methods described in the various possible implementation manners of the fourth aspect, or the methods described in the above-mentioned sixth aspect or the various possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect are used to implement.
  • the communication device may further include one or more computer programs, the one or more computer programs are stored in one or more memories, and the one or more computer programs include computer instructions.
  • the second communication device When one or more processors execute the computer instructions stored in the one or more memories, the second communication device is caused to execute the method in the above-mentioned second aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the second aspect, or causes all
  • the communication device executes the method in the fourth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the fourth aspect, or causes the communication device to execute the method in the sixth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect above .
  • the communication device is a communication device, or a chip or other component provided in the communication device.
  • the communication device is a terminal device.
  • the communication interface is realized by, for example, the transceiver (or transmitter and receiver) in the communication device, for example, the transceiver is realized by the antenna, feeder, and codec in the communication device. ⁇ , etc. to achieve.
  • the communication device is a chip set in a communication device
  • the communication interface is, for example, the input/output interface of the chip, such as input/output pins, etc., and the communication interface is connected to the radio frequency transceiver component in the communication device to pass the radio frequency.
  • the transceiver component realizes the sending and receiving of information.
  • a communication system including the communication device described in the seventh aspect or the communication device described in the ninth aspect, and the communication device described in the eighth aspect or the communication device described in the tenth aspect ⁇ Communication device.
  • a computer-readable storage medium is provided, the computer-readable storage medium is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes the first aspect or the first aspect.
  • the method described in any possible implementation manner of the aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the third aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the third aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the foregoing The method described in the fifth aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the fifth aspect.
  • a computer-readable storage medium is provided, the computer-readable storage medium is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes the second aspect or the second aspect described above.
  • the method described in any one of the possible implementations of the aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the fourth aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the fourth aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the above The method described in the sixth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect.
  • a computer program product containing instructions is provided, the computer program product is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes the first aspect or the first aspect described above.
  • the method described in any one of the possible implementations of the third aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the third aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the third aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the first
  • a computer program product containing instructions is provided, the computer program product is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes the second aspect or the second aspect described above.
  • the method described in any one of the possible implementations of the fourth aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the fourth aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the fourth aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the first The method described in the sixth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect.
  • the network device may send the first information to the terminal device. If it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover based on the first information, the cell handover operation is performed again, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing Packet loss rate.
  • Figure 1 is a schematic diagram of the RRC state transition of a terminal device
  • Figure 2 is a flow chart of the cell handover process
  • Fig. 3 is a schematic diagram of the transmission process of XR data
  • 4 is a schematic diagram of the transmission period of application layer data and the transmission period of physical layer data
  • FIG. 5 is a schematic diagram of an application scenario of an embodiment of the application.
  • FIG. 6 is a flowchart of the first communication method provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 7 is a flowchart of a second communication method provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 8A is a flowchart of a third communication method provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 8B is a schematic diagram of displaying XR video content on the display screen of the mobile phone
  • FIG. 8C is a schematic diagram of a freeze when the display screen of the mobile phone displays XR video
  • FIG. 8D is a schematic diagram of the mobile phone being unable to continue to perform the XR service and exiting the XR service;
  • FIG. 8E is a schematic diagram of a mobile phone that can continue to perform XR services after using the method provided in the embodiment of the present application;
  • FIG. 9 is a first schematic block diagram of a source network device provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 10 is a first schematic block diagram of a terminal device provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 11 is a second schematic block diagram of a source network device according to an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 12 is a second schematic block diagram of a terminal device according to an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 13 is a third schematic block diagram of a source network device provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 14 is a third schematic block diagram of a terminal device provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • 15 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 16 is another schematic block diagram of a communication device according to an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 17 is still another schematic block diagram of a communication device provided by an embodiment of this application.
  • FIG. 18 is another schematic block diagram of a communication device according to an embodiment of this application.
  • Terminal devices including devices that provide users with voice and/or data connectivity, specifically, include devices that provide users with voice, or include devices that provide users with data connectivity, or include devices that provide users with voice and data connectivity Sexual equipment.
  • it may include a handheld device with a wireless connection function, or a processing device connected to a wireless modem.
  • the terminal device can communicate with the core network via a radio access network (RAN), exchange voice or data with the RAN, or exchange voice and data with the RAN.
  • RAN radio access network
  • the terminal equipment may include user equipment (UE), wireless terminal equipment, mobile terminal equipment, device-to-device communication (device-to-device, D2D) terminal equipment, vehicle to everything (V2X) terminal equipment , Machine-to-machine/machine-type communications (M2M/MTC) terminal equipment, Internet of things (IoT) terminal equipment, subscriber unit, subscriber station), mobile station (mobile station), remote station (remote station), access point (AP), remote terminal (remote terminal), access terminal (access terminal), user terminal (user terminal), user Agent (user agent), or user equipment (user device), etc.
  • UE user equipment
  • wireless terminal equipment mobile terminal equipment
  • mobile terminal equipment device-to-device communication
  • D2D device-to-device communication
  • V2X vehicle to everything
  • M2M/MTC Machine-to-machine/machine-type communications
  • IoT Internet of things
  • subscriber unit subscriber station
  • mobile station mobile station
  • remote station remote station
  • access point AP
  • remote terminal remote
  • PCS personal communication service
  • SIP session initiation protocol
  • WLL wireless local loop
  • PDA personal digital assistant
  • restricted devices such as devices with low power consumption, or devices with limited storage capabilities, or devices with limited computing capabilities. Examples include barcodes, radio frequency identification (RFID), sensors, global positioning system (GPS), laser scanners and other information sensing equipment.
  • RFID radio frequency identification
  • GPS global positioning system
  • the terminal device may also be a wearable device.
  • Wearable devices can also be called wearable smart devices or smart wearable devices, etc. It is the general term for the application of wearable technology to intelligently design daily wear and develop wearable devices, such as glasses, gloves, watches, clothing and shoes Wait.
  • a wearable device is a portable device that is directly worn on the body or integrated into the user's clothes or accessories. Wearable devices are not only a hardware device, but also realize powerful functions through software support, data interaction, and cloud interaction.
  • wearable smart devices include full-featured, large-sized, complete or partial functions that can be achieved without relying on smart phones, such as smart watches or smart glasses, and only focus on a certain type of application function, which need to cooperate with other devices such as smart phones.
  • Use such as all kinds of smart bracelets, smart helmets, smart jewelry, etc. for physical sign monitoring.
  • the various terminal devices introduced above if they are located on the vehicle (for example, placed in the vehicle or installed in the vehicle), can be considered as vehicle-mounted terminal equipment.
  • vehicle-mounted terminal equipment is, for example, also called on-board unit (OBU). ).
  • the terminal device may also include a relay. Or it can be understood that everything that can communicate with the base station can be regarded as a terminal device.
  • the device used to implement the function of the terminal device may be a terminal device, or a device capable of supporting the terminal device to implement the function, such as a chip system, and the device may be installed in the terminal device.
  • the chip system may be composed of chips, or may include chips and other discrete devices.
  • the device for implementing the functions of the terminal is a terminal device as an example to describe the technical solutions provided by the embodiments of the present application.
  • Network equipment including, for example, access network (AN) equipment, such as a base station (e.g., access point), which can refer to equipment that communicates with wireless terminal equipment through one or more cells on the air interface in the access network
  • AN access network
  • a base station e.g., access point
  • V2X vehicle-to-everything
  • RSU roadside unit
  • the base station can be used to convert received air frames and IP packets into each other, and act as a router between the terminal device and the rest of the access network, where the rest of the access network can include the IP network.
  • the RSU can be a fixed infrastructure entity that supports V2X applications, and can exchange messages with other entities that support V2X applications.
  • the network equipment can also coordinate the attribute management of the air interface.
  • the network equipment may include the evolved base station (NodeB or eNB or e-NodeB, evolutional Node B) in the LTE system or the long term evolution-advanced (LTE-A), or may also include the fifth-generation mobile Communication technology (the 5th generation, 5G) new radio (NR) system (also referred to as the NR system) next generation node B (next generation node B, gNB) or may also include cloud radio
  • the centralized unit (CU) and distributed unit (DU) in the access network (Cloud RAN) system are not limited in the embodiment of the present application.
  • the network equipment may also include core network equipment.
  • the core network equipment includes, for example, access and mobility management functions (AMF), session management functions (SMF) or user plane functions in the 5G system. function, UPF), etc., or include the mobility management entity (MME) in the 4G system.
  • AMF access and mobility management functions
  • SMF session management functions
  • UPF user plane functions
  • MME mobility management entity
  • the access network equipment is mainly involved. Therefore, unless otherwise specified, the network equipment mentioned later refers to the access network equipment.
  • the device used to implement the function of the network device may be a network device, or a device capable of supporting the network device to implement the function, such as a chip system, and the device may be installed in the network device.
  • the device used to implement the functions of the network equipment is a network device as an example to describe the technical solutions provided in the embodiments of the present application.
  • the DRX mechanism includes a DRX cycle (cycle).
  • a terminal device will periodically "wake up” for a period of time during the DRX cycle, and can maintain a "sleep" state at other times in the DRX cycle to reduce power consumption. To put it simply, under the DRX mechanism, the terminal device can periodically enter the sleep state without monitoring the physical downlink control channel (PDCCH).
  • PDCH physical downlink control channel
  • the terminal device has three RRC states: RRC connected state, RRC idle state and RRC inactive state.
  • RRC connected state (or, can also be referred to as connected state for short.
  • connected state and “RRC connected state” are the same concept, and the two terms can be interchanged): the terminal device establishes an RRC connection with the network, and it can Perform data transfer.
  • RRC idle state (or, can also be referred to as idle state for short.
  • idle state and “RRC idle state” are the same concept, and the two terms can be interchanged): the terminal device does not establish an RRC connection with the network, and the base station The context of the terminal device is not stored. If the terminal device needs to enter the RRC connected state from the RRC idle state, it needs to initiate an RRC connection establishment process.
  • RRC inactive state (or, can also be called RRC inactive state, or simply inactive state or inactive state.
  • inactive state “inactive state”, “inactive state”, “inactive state”, ““Deactivated state”, “inactive state”, “RRC inactive state” or “RRC deactivated state”, etc., are the same concept, these terms can be interchanged): the terminal equipment has entered the RRC connection at the anchor base station before Then the anchor base station releases the RRC connection, but the anchor base station saves the context of the terminal device. If the terminal device needs to enter the RRC connected state again from the RRC inactive state, it needs to initiate the RRC connection recovery process (or called the RRC connection re-establishment process) at the base station where it currently resides.
  • RRC connection recovery process or called the RRC connection re-establishment process
  • the base station where the terminal device currently resides and the anchor base station of the terminal device may be the same base station or different base stations.
  • the RRC recovery process has shorter time delay and lower signaling overhead.
  • the base station needs to save the context of the terminal device, which will occupy the storage overhead of the base station.
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic diagram of the RRC state transition of a terminal device.
  • the terminal device When the terminal device is in the RRC idle state, it can enter the RRC connected state through the RRC connection establishment process. When the terminal device is in the RRC connected state, it can also fall back to the RRC idle state through the RRC connection release process. When the terminal device is in the RRC connected state, it can also enter the RRC inactive state through the RRC connection release but with suspend process. When the terminal device is in the RRC inactive state, it can fall back to the RRC connection release process. The RRC idle state, or when the terminal device is in the RRC inactive state, can also enter the RRC connected state through the RRC connection resume (resume) process.
  • the ordinal numbers such as “first” and “second” mentioned in the embodiments of this application are used to distinguish multiple objects, and are not used to limit the size, content, order, and timing of multiple objects. , Priority or importance, etc.
  • the first information and the second information are only for distinguishing different information, but do not indicate the difference in the information size, content, sending order, priority, or importance of the two information.
  • the terminal device can determine whether the terminal device is within the coverage of a cell through radio resource management (RRM), and the terminal device can receive reference signals from multiple cells, according to the received power of the reference signal. Select the cell to be accessed.
  • RRM radio resource management
  • the cell reselection is mainly realized by the terminal equipment, and after meeting certain trigger conditions and access criteria, the terminal equipment completes the cell reselection.
  • the cell handover requires the network equipment to use a series of RRM measurement configurations and configure the terminal equipment according to the feedback of the terminal equipment. If the RRM measurement result meets certain conditions, the network device can send a handover command to the terminal device to instruct the terminal device to switch from one cell to another.
  • Cell handover is an important operation for the mobility and state transition of the terminal equipment. It refers to the operation of changing the serving cell when the terminal equipment is in the RRC connected state.
  • the cell handover operation is divided into two major scenarios as a whole, namely intra-system handover and inter-system handover. Handover within the system does not involve the change of the core network, and handover outside the system involves the change of the core network.
  • the core network here may be a 5G core network (5G Core, 5GC), or may also be an evolved packet core network (evolved packet core, EPC).
  • FIG. 2 is a flow chart of the cell handover process.
  • Figure 2 does not show the core network side operations. Therefore, the cell handover process shown in Figure 2 can be applied to the intra-system handover process as well as the out-of-system handover. process.
  • the source base station sends a handover request (handover request) message to the target base station, and the target base station receives the handover request message from the source base station.
  • the handover request message is used to instruct the terminal device to be handed over from the source base station to the target base station.
  • the target base station performs admission control (admission control). That is, the target base station determines whether to allow the terminal device to switch to the target base station.
  • the target base station sends a handover request acknowledgement message to the source base station, and the source base station receives the handover request acknowledgement message from the target base station.
  • the handover request response message may indicate that the target base station allows the terminal device to be handed over to the target base station.
  • the source base station sends an RRC reconfiguration (RRC reconfiguration) message to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the RRC reconfiguration message from the source base station.
  • RRC reconfiguration RRC reconfiguration
  • the RRC reconfiguration message may instruct the terminal device to switch from the source base station to the target base station.
  • the terminal device performs a handover operation to switch from the source base station to the target base station, or in other words, switch to a new cell from the current serving cell.
  • the terminal device will perform the switching operation.
  • the terminal device does not need to go to the target base station for random access.
  • the RRC reconfiguration message sent by the source base station to the terminal device contains the ID of the target cell and all the access resource information required to access the target cell. Therefore, the terminal device does not need to read the system information of the target cell to randomly access the target cell. Specifically, the terminal device only needs to perform normal uplink transmission scheduling according to the resource indication in the RRC reconfiguration message at this time.
  • the terminal device sends an RRC reconfiguration complete (RRC reconfiguration complete) message to the target base station, and the target base station receives the RRC reconfiguration complete message from the terminal device.
  • RRC reconfiguration complete RRC reconfiguration complete
  • the completion of RRC reconfiguration can indicate that the terminal device has been switched.
  • the terminal equipment completes the cell handover process.
  • the source base station is sending downlink data to the terminal device.
  • the source base station cannot send downlink data to the terminal device.
  • the source base station may send the downlink data that has not been sent to the terminal device to the target base station. Therefore, after the handover is completed, the target base station can continue to send these downlink data to the terminal device. It can be seen that if the cell handover process is encountered, the data transmission delay is relatively large. The long transmission delay may lead to a higher packet loss rate.
  • the source base station may send relatively important data to the terminal device. For relatively important data, if the packet loss rate is high, the terminal device may be unable to perform corresponding processing. For example, the source base station sends the basic layer data of the extended reality (XR) service to the terminal device. If the basic layer data is lost, the terminal device may not be able to perform the XR service.
  • XR extended reality
  • XR refers to a combination of real and virtual, human-computer interaction environment produced by computer technology and wearable devices.
  • Extended reality includes multiple forms such as augmented reality (AR), virtual reality (VR), or mixed reality (MR). It is an important development direction for future terminal equipment and an important application of 5G technology. direction.
  • the data corresponding to the XR business can be divided into basic layer data and enhanced layer data in terms of importance.
  • the basic layer data is usually the data necessary to perform XR services, such as background pictures or current perspective diagrams, etc., to ensure that the XR services can be executed.
  • the enhancement layer data is usually data used to enhance the XR service experience, but is not the data necessary for the XR service, such as more refined picture detail data, motion compensation data, or visual enhancement data.
  • the terminal device can provide users with basic XR services, but the clarity or fluency of XR services may be affected, such as what users watch The picture may not be very clear.
  • the terminal device When the terminal device receives the enhancement layer data, it can provide the user with a better XR service, for example, the user can watch a clearer picture. If the terminal device cannot receive the basic layer data, no matter whether the terminal device receives the enhanced layer data or not, the terminal device cannot provide XR services to the user. If the terminal device cannot receive the enhancement layer data but receives the basic layer data, the terminal device can still provide XR services to the user. It can be seen that the basic layer data is more important than the enhancement layer data.
  • the business volume of the XR service depends on whether the terminal device has any action, and the conventional data transmission process can be referred to as shown in Figure 3.
  • the left side in FIG. 3 represents the network side, for example, including core network equipment and access network equipment
  • the smart glasses worn by the user on the right represent terminal devices
  • FIG. 3 uses smart glasses as an example.
  • the network may send XR data corresponding to the XR service to the terminal device, and the circle in the middle identifies the XR data.
  • the amount of data sent by the network is relatively large, and may include basic layer data and enhancement layer data.
  • the sector in the circle in the middle represents the basic layer data
  • the part outside the sector represents the enhancement layer data.
  • the terminal device can provide users with XR services based on the XR data from the network. For example, users can watch XR images through the smart glasses.
  • the terminal device may also send XR data to the network.
  • the XR data sent by the terminal device is, for example, some control data, for example, used to instruct the viewing angle to be changed. Therefore, the amount of XR data sent by the terminal device is relatively small.
  • the XR data sent by the terminal device to the network may also include basic layer data and enhancement layer data. After the network receives the XR data from the terminal device, it can send the corresponding XR data to the terminal device.
  • the basic layer data and the enhancement layer data are transmitted through different data streams. Both of these data streams have the characteristic of periodic sudden increase, that is, the throughput rate may be lower for a long period of time. When the corresponding data is transmitted, the data flow increases sharply.
  • the data corresponding to the XR service can be divided into basic layer data and enhancement layer data in terms of importance, and into application layer data and physical layer data in terms of protocol stack.
  • application layer data can be divided into application layer data and physical layer data.
  • physical layer data can also include basic layer data and enhancement layer data.
  • Fig. 4 is a schematic diagram of the transmission period of application layer data and the transmission period of physical layer data.
  • the vertical axis represents the amount of data
  • the horizontal axis represents time.
  • Figure 4 takes the application layer data transmission cycle of 16.7ms as an example.
  • Figure 4 takes the transmission period of the physical layer data of 10ms as an example. It can be seen that there is no physical layer data transmission in a relatively long period of time in a period, but physical layer data is only available in a shorter period of time in a period. transmission.
  • the source base station Before the cell handover, for example, the source base station sends XR data to the terminal device, and after the cell handover starts, the source base station cannot send XR data to the terminal device.
  • the source base station may send the XR data that has not been sent to the terminal device to the target base station.
  • the target base station After the cell handover is completed, the target base station sends these XR data to the terminal device. And these XR data may include basic layer data.
  • XR data is more important data. Due to the cell handover process, the transmission delay of the basic layer data is relatively large, which will affect the user experience, such as causing the XR service provided by the terminal device to the user to be stuck. The long transmission delay may also lead to a high packet loss rate. If the packet loss rate is high, the terminal device may not be able to perform corresponding processing. For example, the terminal device cannot continue to provide the XR service to the user, thereby causing the XR service to be interrupted.
  • the network device may send the first information to the terminal device. If the terminal device is determined to be able to perform cell handover based on the first information, the cell handover operation is performed again. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, The cell handover may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
  • the technical solutions provided by the embodiments of this application can be applied to the fourth generation mobile communication technology (the 4th generation, 4G) system, such as the LTE system, or can be applied to the 5G system, such as the NR system, or can also be applied to the next generation Mobile communication systems or other similar communication systems are not specifically restricted.
  • the 4th generation, 4G such as the LTE system
  • the 5G system such as the NR system
  • next generation Mobile communication systems or other similar communication systems are not specifically restricted.
  • FIG. 5 is a schematic diagram of an application scenario of an embodiment of this application.
  • Figure 5 includes terminal equipment, access network equipment 1 and access network equipment 2.
  • the access network equipment 1 is the access network equipment that the terminal equipment accesses before the cell handover, or in other words, the cell 1 provided by the access network equipment 1 is the serving cell of the terminal equipment before the cell handover.
  • the terminal device can perform cell handover to switch from the access network device 1 to the access network device 2, or in other words, it can switch from the cell 1 to the cell 2 provided by the access network device 2.
  • the cell 2 is the terminal device in the cell handover After the service area.
  • the access network device 1 may be referred to as the source access network device of the terminal device, and the access network device 2 may be referred to as the target access network device of the terminal device.
  • the cell handover performed by terminal equipment may also involve core network equipment, but the embodiments of this application do not focus on core network equipment, that is, the technical solutions provided in the embodiments of this application can be applied to intra-system handovers as well as external-system handovers. Therefore, Figure 5 does not show the core network equipment.
  • the access network device in FIG. 5 is, for example, a base station.
  • the access network equipment corresponds to different equipment in different systems.
  • a 4G system it can correspond to an eNB
  • a 5G system it corresponds to an access network equipment in 5G, such as gNB.
  • the technical solutions provided by the embodiments of the present application can also be applied to future mobile communication systems. Therefore, the access network equipment in FIG. 5 can also correspond to network equipment in future mobile communication systems.
  • Figure 5 takes the access network device as a base station as an example.
  • the access network device may also be a device such as an RSU.
  • the embodiment of the present application provides a first communication method. Please refer to FIG. 6, which is a flowchart of this method. In the following introduction process, the application of this method to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 is taken as an example.
  • the method executed by the network device and the terminal device is taken as an example.
  • the terminal device described below may be the terminal device in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the source network device described below It may be the access network device 1 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the target network device described below may be the access network device 2 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5.
  • the source network device Before initiating a cell handover, the source network device sends first information to the terminal device, and correspondingly, the terminal device receives the first information from the source network device.
  • the terminal device if the terminal device is in a mobile state, the relative position of the terminal device and surrounding cells (cells) will also constantly change. In order to ensure the channel quality of the terminal device, the terminal device will continuously measure the wireless channel quality of the surrounding cells and send the measurement result to the source network device through a measurement report. The source network device determines whether the terminal device meets the cell handover condition according to the information such as the level and intensity of the serving cell and neighboring cells contained in the measurement report. If the source network device determines that the terminal device meets the cell handover conditions, the source network device can send first information to the terminal device.
  • the first information can be used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, or the source network device is determining that cell handover is required (Not yet handed over), directly send the first information to the terminal device without determining whether the terminal device meets the cell handover condition.
  • the first information may also have other names, for example, it may also be referred to as handover query information, etc., as long as the first information can inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, the embodiment of the present application refers to the first information The name is not restricted.
  • the first information is, for example, included in a first message.
  • the first message is, for example, an RRC message.
  • the RRC message is, for example, an RRC setup request (RRC setup request) message, or may also be an RRC reconfiguration message. Because the message related to cell handover is originally an RRC message, the first message is realized through an RRC message, which is a more reasonable design and is more conducive to compatibility with existing technologies.
  • the first message may also be other messages, such as downlink control information (DCI) or media access control (media access control, MAC) control element (CE), etc.
  • DCI downlink control information
  • MAC media access control
  • CE media access control element
  • the first message is, to include the first information in the first message, one way is to use the reserved bits of the original field in the first message to carry the first information. There is no need to add a new domain to the first message, which is more conducive to compatibility with existing message formats. Or, to include the first information in the first message, another way is to add a new domain to the first message, and the newly added domain can be used to carry the first information. The first information is carried by the newly added domain, which makes it easier for the terminal device to recognize the first information, and the instructions are clearer.
  • S601 is an optional step, that is, the source network device may not send the first information to the terminal device. Therefore, S601 is represented by a dashed line in FIG. 6.
  • the terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device can determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover after receiving the first information.
  • the terminal device can also periodically determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, or if S601 is not performed, the terminal device can also determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover under other circumstances.
  • one way for the terminal device to determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover is that the terminal device can determine whether there is service data to be received or sent. The device determines that the cell handover can be performed.
  • the importance level of the service data is higher than the first level (or, the priority is higher than the first level).
  • the terminal device determines that there is service data to be received or sent, and the importance level of the service data is higher than the first level, the terminal device determines that cell handover cannot be performed; or if the terminal device determines that there is a service to be received or sent Data, but the importance level of the service data is lower than or equal to the first level, the terminal device determines that it can perform cell handover; or, if the terminal device determines that there is no service data to be received or sent, the terminal device determines that it can perform cell handover .
  • the importance level is higher than the first level, which can indicate that the business data is more important data or data with higher priority.
  • the delay will be longer, which will lead to loss.
  • a higher packet rate may have a greater impact on the terminal device, for example, it may cause the terminal device to be unable to execute the service corresponding to the service data. Therefore, if the terminal device is to receive or send such service data before the cell handover, the terminal device can determine that the cell handover cannot be performed, so as not to perform the cell handover as much as possible. For example, the terminal device can continue to perform the transmission of the service data. Reduce the transmission delay of the service data, thereby reducing the packet loss rate.
  • the business data is the data of the first business, for example, the first business is the XR business
  • the business data is, for example, the basic layer data of the XR business, or the first business can also be other businesses, and the business data can also be other businesses.
  • the terminal device may also determine whether cell handover can be performed in other ways, which depends on the implementation of the terminal device, and the embodiment of the present application does not limit the manner adopted by the terminal device.
  • the service data can correspond to any important level (or priority), or in other words, the terminal device only determines whether the cell handover can be performed based on whether there is service data to be transmitted, and is related to the service data.
  • the importance level is irrelevant. For example, as long as the terminal device determines that there is service data to be received and/or to be sent, the terminal device determines that cell handover cannot be performed; or, if the terminal device determines that there is no service data to be received and no service data to be sent, the terminal device Confirm that cell handover can be performed. In this way, the important level of service data is not distinguished, and as long as there is service data to be sent or received, the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed. In this way, the transmission delay of more service data can be reduced.
  • the terminal device sends the second information to the source network device, and the source network device receives the second information from the terminal device.
  • the source network device receives the second information from the terminal device, that is, obtains the second information.
  • the second information may also have other names, for example, it may also be referred to as handover query acknowledgement information, etc.
  • the embodiment of the present application does not limit the name of the second information.
  • implementation mechanism 1 is provided.
  • implementation mechanism 1 is that regardless of whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, S603 will be executed, that is, the terminal device will send the second information to the source network device.
  • implementation mechanism 1 is specifically that if the terminal device determines that cell handover is possible, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device. The second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device determines that cell handover cannot be performed, The terminal device sends second information to the source network device, and the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device will send the second information to the source network device, and the source network device can determine whether the terminal device can perform the cell handover according to the indication of the second information.
  • the second information may occupy one or more bits. Taking 1 bit for the second information as an example, if the value of this bit is "0", it means that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. The value is "1", which means that the terminal device can perform cell handover. In a simple way, it is possible to indicate to the source network device whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, and the indication method is relatively clear. Under implementation mechanism 1, S601 can be executed or not.
  • the terminal device sends the second information to the source network device, which can be considered to be sent in response to the first information, or if S601 is executed, it is considered that the terminal device is triggered by the source network device to determine the terminal Whether the device can perform cell handover, or in other words, if S601 is performed, the terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information.
  • the second information may also include recommended time information, or the second information may also include the first reason information, or the second information It may also include suggested time information and first reason information.
  • the recommended time information may indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover
  • the first reason information may indicate the reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device may send a second message to the source network device. The second message includes second information. If the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, then optionally, the second message may also include the recommended time. Information and/or first cause information.
  • the terminal device can estimate the time when the cell handover can be performed, and send the recommended time information to the source network device, so that the source network device can retry at the time indicated by the recommended time information Initiate a cell handover.
  • the terminal device may determine the recommended time information according to the business volume of the first service, or may determine the recommended time information according to the type of the first service, or may determine the recommended time information according to the volume and type of the first service, etc. If the second information does not include the recommended time information, the source network device can decide when to initiate the cell handover again by the source network device.
  • the terminal device may send the first cause information to the source network device, so that the source network device can determine the reason why the terminal device cannot perform the cell handover currently.
  • the reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover is that the amount of currently transmitted data is large, or the priority of the currently transmitted data is high (for example, it can indicate that the currently transmitted data is basic layer data), or the terminal device has power reduction Demand, etc.
  • the service volume of the first service may include the total service volume of the first service.
  • the source network device may send the data of the first service to the terminal device.
  • the total service volume informs the terminal equipment that the service volume of the first service may also include the service volume of the first service received by the terminal equipment, so that the terminal equipment can estimate the remaining service volume based on the total service volume and the received service volume.
  • the terminal device can perform cell handover, the recommended time information can indicate the remaining transmission time, or the recommended time information can also indicate the first moment, which is the first service The moment when the transmission ends.
  • the transmission time may have been specified. For example, it may be specified through a protocol, or it may be pre-specified by the source network device. Then, if the first service is this type of service, the terminal equipment can determine the remaining transmission time according to this type. When the remaining transmission time is reached, the terminal equipment can perform cell handover, and the recommended time information can indicate the remaining transmission time. The transmission time or the recommended time information may also indicate the first moment, which is the moment when the first service transmission ends.
  • implementation mechanism 2 is that S603 will be executed when a condition is met. This condition means that the terminal device determines that the cell handover can be performed. That is, the implementation mechanism 2 is that if the terminal device determines that cell handover can be performed, the terminal device executes S603, that is, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device, and the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, or the terminal device The event that the device sends the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching; and if the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed, the terminal device does not perform S603, that is, the terminal device does not send the second information to the source network device, and the terminal device The event of not sending the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, or the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device does not send the second information, it indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the second information may occupy one or more bits, and there is no restriction on the value of the one or more bits. Therefore, if the source network device receives the second information from the terminal device, it can determine based on the second information that the terminal device can perform cell handover, or determine that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the event of receiving the second information; or, if the source If the network device does not receive the second information from the terminal device, it can be determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching (the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching, so if the second information is not received, it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching), Or, it may be determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to an event that the second information is not received. Under implementation mechanism 2, if the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the terminal device does not need to send the second information to the source network device, which helps to save signaling overhead.
  • S601 can be executed or not. If S601 is executed, if the terminal device sends the second information to the source network device, it can be considered as being sent in response to the first information, or if S601 is executed, it is considered that the terminal device is triggered by the source network device and determines Whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, or in other words, if S601 is performed, the terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information.
  • implementation mechanism 3 is provided. Under implementation mechanism 3, S603 is not executed, but S601 is executed, that is, the source network device will send the first information to the terminal device, but the terminal device will not The source network device sends the second information. In this way, S602 can still be executed, that is, the terminal device can still determine whether the cell handover can be performed, but regardless of whether the terminal device determines that the cell handover can be performed or cannot perform the cell handover, the terminal device will not send the first network device to the source network device. Two information.
  • the source network device can decide whether to perform cell handover based on the feedback of the terminal device (that is, the second information), but for implementation mechanism 3, the terminal device will not feedback, so After the source network device executes S601, it will perform cell handover. That is, under implementation mechanism 3, for the terminal device, if S602 is executed, the source network device will initiate the cell switch regardless of whether the terminal device determines that the cell handover can or cannot be performed, and the terminal device needs to perform the cell handover.
  • the terminal device will perform cell handover anyway, since the terminal device receives the first information from the source network device, there will be a certain amount of time between the terminal device receiving the first information and the cell handover. Buffer time. For example, if the terminal device determines that the terminal device cannot actually perform cell handover, the terminal device can use this buffer time to perform corresponding processing to minimize the packet loss rate.
  • the terminal device has service data to be received, the service data corresponds to a first service, and the first service is an XR service, for example, the terminal device is watching a VR image.
  • the terminal device receives the first information from the source network device, the terminal device can lower the definition of the image, the terminal device lowers the definition, the source network device can also learn the situation, the terminal device is lowering the definition After the temperature is reached, the amount of data required for the first service will be reduced, and the source network device does not need to send a large amount of data to the terminal device, and the amount of data transmitted can be reduced, or the source network device can reduce the transmission rate. In this way, even if the transmission delay of the service data to be sent by the source network device to the terminal device is large due to the cell handover process, the data volume of the service data is small, so the packet loss rate can be reduced to a certain extent.
  • the source network device can notify the terminal device in advance of which implementation mechanism to use, or it can be specified through a protocol, or the implementation mechanism can also be pre-configured in the source network device and the terminal device.
  • the second information can be included in the second message and sent to the source network device.
  • the second information is, for example, included in a second message
  • the second message is, for example, an RRC message, such as an RRC setup complete (RRC setup complete) message, or may also be an RRC reconfiguration complete message.
  • RRC setup complete RRC setup complete
  • the second message is an RRC message, which is a more reasonable design and helps to be compatible with existing technologies.
  • the second message may also be other messages, such as MAC CE and so on.
  • the second message is, to include the second information in the second message, one way is to use the reserved bits of the original field in the second message to carry the second information. Adding a new domain to the message is more conducive to compatibility with the existing message format. Or, to include the second information in the second message, another way is to add a new domain to the second message, and the newly added domain can be used to carry the second information. The second information is carried by the newly added domain, so that the terminal device can recognize the second information more easily and the instructions are more clear.
  • S603 is only an optional step, which is represented by a dotted line in FIG. 6.
  • the source network device sends a handover request message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the handover request message from the source network device.
  • the handover request message can be used to request the terminal device to be switched to the target network device. From here on, it can be regarded as the source network device to perform the cell handover operation.
  • the source network device can perform the cell handover operation, that is, the source network device can perform S604 and the others that will be introduced next. Step; and if the second information received by the source network device indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching, the source network device may not initiate cell switching, that is, the source network device does not perform S604 and other steps that will be introduced next, and the process ends.
  • the source network device may determine the time for initiating cell handover next time according to the recommended time information.
  • the source network device can initiate a cell handover again.
  • the source network device initiates a cell handover again, it does not need to perform S601 to S603, but directly performs S604 and other steps that will be introduced next.
  • the source network device can determine the time for the next cell handover to be initiated by itself.
  • the source network device When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it does not need to execute S601 ⁇ S603, but directly executes S604 and the following Other steps to be introduced, or when the source network device initiates cell handover again, can continue to perform S601 (or, perform S602 and S603, or, perform S601-S603) and subsequent steps.
  • the source network device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and the source network device can perform the cell handover operation, that is, the source network device can perform S604 and the following Other steps to be introduced; and if the source network device does not receive the second information, the source network device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, or if the source network device does not receive the second information within the first period of time, the source network device If it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform the cell handover, the source network device may not initiate the cell handover, that is, the source network device does not perform S604 and other steps that will be introduced next, and the process ends.
  • the start time of the first duration is, for example, the moment when the source network device sends the first information, and the duration of the first duration may be set by the source network device or specified by a protocol. However, if S601 is not executed, the first duration may not be considered.
  • the terminal device determines that the cell handover cannot be performed, it will not send the second information to the source network device. Therefore, the terminal device cannot suggest the time for the next cell handover to the source network device. Then, the source network device can determine the time for the next cell handover to be initiated by itself. When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it does not need to perform S601 to S603, but directly performs S604 and other steps that will be introduced next, or when When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it can continue to perform S601 (or, perform S602 and S603, or, perform S601-S603) and subsequent steps.
  • the source network device can perform the cell handover operation after sending the first information to the terminal device, that is, the source network device can perform S604 and other steps that will be introduced next, or the source network device It is also possible to perform the cell handover operation after the second duration of the first information is sent to the terminal device, that is, the source network device may perform S604 and other steps that will be introduced next.
  • the second duration can be reserved for the terminal device as a buffer time. For example, the terminal device can perform some operations to minimize the packet loss rate.
  • the second duration can be specified by the protocol, or can also be set by the source network device.
  • the target network device performs admission control. That is, the target network device can determine whether to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
  • the target network device sends a switching request response message to the source network device, and the source network device receives the switching request response message from the target network device.
  • the target network device can send a switching request response message to the source network device according to the result of the admission control.
  • the switching request response message can be used to instruct the target network device to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device, or instruct the target network device to not allow the terminal device to switch to Target network device.
  • the source network device sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the RRC reconfiguration message from the source network device.
  • the source network device executes S607, and the RRC reconfiguration message may instruct the terminal device to switch from the source network device to the target network device. In addition, the source network device will also release the terminal device.
  • the source network device does not need to perform S607, and this cell handover process is terminated. For example, the source network device can search for the target network device again to initiate the cell handover process again.
  • the terminal device switches from the source network device to the target network device.
  • the terminal device switches from the first cell provided by the source network device to the second cell provided by the target network device.
  • the first cell is the serving cell before the terminal device is switched, and the second cell is the serving cell after the terminal device is switched.
  • the terminal device sends an RRC reconfiguration complete message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the RRC reconfiguration complete message from the terminal device.
  • the RRC reconfiguration complete message can instruct the terminal device to complete the cell handover.
  • the cell handover process of the terminal device may also involve other signaling, such as the interaction between the access network device and the core network device, etc., which are all included in the scope of the embodiments of this application, and the embodiments of this application do not Not written out one by one.
  • the cell switching operation may be performed as far as possible when it is determined that the terminal device can perform the cell switching. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, the cell switching may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
  • FIG. 7 is a flowchart of this method.
  • the application of this method to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 is taken as an example.
  • the method executed by the network device and the terminal device is taken as an example.
  • the terminal device described below may be the terminal device in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the source network device described below It may be the access network device 1 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the target network device described below may be the access network device 2 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5.
  • the source network device sends a handover request message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the handover request message from the source network device.
  • the handover request message can be used to request the terminal device to be switched to the target network device.
  • the source network device may send a handover request message to the target network device to request the terminal device to be handed over to the target network device.
  • the target network device performs admission control. That is, the target network device can determine whether to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
  • the target network device sends a switching request response message to the source network device, and the source network device receives the switching request response message from the target network device.
  • the target network device can send a switching request response message to the source network device according to the result of the admission control.
  • the switching request response message can be used to instruct the target network device to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device, or instruct the target network device to not allow the terminal device to switch to Target network device.
  • the source network device sends the first information to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the first information from the source network device.
  • the source network device may perform S704, that is, the source network device sends the first information to the terminal device, and if the switching request response information indicates that the target network device allows If the terminal device switches to the target network device, the source network device does not need to perform S704, and the process is terminated. For example, the source network device can search for the target network device again to re-initiate the cell handover procedure.
  • the first information may also have other names, for example, it may also be called switching query information, etc.
  • the embodiment of the present application does not limit the names of the features.
  • S704 is an optional step, which is represented by a dotted line in FIG. 7.
  • S704 refer to the introduction of S601 in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6.
  • S705 The terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device sends the second information to the source network device, and the source network device receives the second information from the terminal device.
  • the source network device receives the second information from the terminal device, that is, obtains the second information.
  • the second information may also have other names, for example, it may also be referred to as handover query response information, etc.
  • the embodiment of the present application does not limit the name of the feature.
  • S706 is an optional step, which is represented by a dashed line in FIG. 7.
  • S706 refer to the introduction of S603 in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6.
  • the source network device sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the RRC reconfiguration message from the source network device.
  • the RRC reconfiguration message may instruct the terminal device to switch from the source network device to the target network device.
  • the source network device will also release the terminal device. From here on, it can be regarded as the source network device to perform the cell handover operation.
  • S701 and S702 are also the source network equipment performing the cell handover operation.
  • the source network device can continue to perform the cell handover operation, that is, the source network device can perform S707 and the following will be introduced Other steps; and if the second information received by the source network device indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the source network device may not continue to perform cell handover, that is, the source network device does not perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next, and the process ends .
  • the source network device may determine the time for initiating cell handover next time according to the recommended time information.
  • the source network device can initiate a cell handover again.
  • the source network device can determine the time for the next cell handover to be initiated by itself.
  • the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it does not need to execute S704 ⁇ S706, but executes S703 after executing S703.
  • S707 and other steps to be introduced next or, when the source network device initiates a cell handover again, it can continue to perform S704 (or, perform S705 and S706, or perform S704-S706) and subsequent steps after performing S703.
  • the source network device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and the source network device can continue to perform the cell handover operation, that is, the source network device can perform S707 and connect Other steps that will be introduced next; and if the source network device does not receive the second information, the source network device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, or if the source network device does not receive the second information within the first time period, the source network device If the device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the source network device may not continue to perform cell handover, that is, the source network device does not perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next, and the process ends.
  • the start time of the first duration is, for example, the moment when the source network device sends the first information, and the duration of the first duration may be set by the source network device or specified by a protocol. However, if S704 is not executed, the first duration may not be considered.
  • the terminal device determines that the cell handover cannot be performed, it will not send the second information to the source network device. Therefore, the terminal device cannot suggest the time for the next cell handover to the source network device. Then, the source network device can determine the time for the next cell handover to be initiated by itself. When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it does not need to perform S704 ⁇ S706, but performs S707 and other steps that will be introduced next after performing S703. Or, when the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it can continue to perform S704 (or, perform S705 and S706, or, perform S704-S706) and subsequent steps after performing S703.
  • the source network device can perform the cell handover operation after sending the first information to the terminal device, that is, the source network device can perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next, or the source network device It is also possible to continue to perform the cell handover operation after sending the first information to the terminal device for the second duration, that is, the source network device can perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next.
  • the second duration can be reserved for the terminal device as a buffer time. For example, the terminal device can perform some operations to minimize the packet loss rate.
  • the second duration can be specified by the protocol, or can also be set by the source network device.
  • the terminal device switches from the source network device to the target network device.
  • the terminal device switches from the first cell provided by the source network device to the second cell provided by the target network device.
  • the first cell is the serving cell before the terminal device is switched, and the second cell is the serving cell after the terminal device is switched.
  • the terminal device sends an RRC reconfiguration complete message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the RRC reconfiguration complete message from the terminal device.
  • the RRC reconfiguration complete message can instruct the terminal device to complete the cell handover.
  • the cell handover process of the terminal device may also involve other signaling, such as the interaction between the access network device and the core network device, etc., which are all included in the scope of the embodiments of this application, and the embodiments of this application do not Not written out one by one.
  • the cell switching operation may be performed as far as possible when it is determined that the terminal device can perform the cell switching. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, the cell switching may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate. Moreover, after the source network device sends a handover request message to the target network device, the target network device is likely to not allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
  • the source network device is determining that the target network device allows the terminal device In the case of switching to the target network device, it is determined whether the terminal device can perform cell switching, thereby reducing invalid signaling interaction between the source network device and the terminal device, and saving signaling overhead.
  • FIG. 8A is a flowchart of this method.
  • the application of this method to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 is taken as an example.
  • the method executed by the network device and the terminal device is taken as an example.
  • the terminal device described below may be the terminal device in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the source network device described below It may be the access network device 1 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the target network device described below may be the access network device 2 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5.
  • S801 The terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover; or, if the current throughput rate of the terminal device is relatively small, such as less than the first threshold, the terminal device It is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching Or, if the terminal device has no data to be transmitted, the terminal device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover; or, if the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, the terminal device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the terminal device may also be uncertain whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, whether it can perform cell handover, and the source network device can determine it, then S801 does not need to be executed, so S801 is an optional step, which is used in Figure 8A The dotted line indicates.
  • the source network device obtains the first information.
  • the first information may indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the first information may come from the terminal device.
  • the terminal device may determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information, and the terminal device may also send the first information to the source network device, and the source network device may also receive the first information. Even after the first information is obtained, the source network device can also determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information. Alternatively, the terminal device may determine the first information, but the terminal device does not determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover based on the first information.
  • the terminal device may send the first information to the source network device, and the source network device receives the first information. After obtaining the first information, the source network device can determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information. In S802 in FIG. 8A, it is taken as an example that the first information is sent by the terminal device to the source network device.
  • the first information may also be determined by the source network device itself, and does not need to be sent by the terminal device.
  • the first information may be existing information, and it can be understood that the first information may implicitly indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the first information may include one or more of the following information: throughput information of the terminal device, information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted, or information about whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirements. It can be understood that the first information includes one or more of the above information, and by indicating one or more of the above, it can implicitly indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the first information may include throughput information of the terminal device; or, the first information may include information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted; or, the first information may include information about whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirements; or , The first information may include the throughput information of the terminal device, and information including whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted; or, the first information may include information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted, and whether the terminal device has low power. Information about consumption requirements; or, the first information may include throughput information of the terminal device, information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted, and information about whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, and so on.
  • the data to be transmitted by the terminal device may include the data to be transmitted by the terminal device, or the data to be received by the terminal device, or the data to be transmitted and the data to be received by the terminal device.
  • the source network device can determine the throughput information of the terminal device by itself, or the terminal device can also send the throughput information to the source network device.
  • the throughput rate information can directly indicate the throughput rate of the terminal device. If the throughput rate of the terminal device indicated by the throughput rate information is higher, for example, the throughput rate indicated by the throughput rate information is greater than or equal to the first threshold, it is considered that the terminal device’s throughput rate is greater than or equal to the first threshold.
  • the throughput rate is high, that is, the terminal device is considered to have a high throughput rate, indicating that the terminal device may have a large amount of data being transmitted, then the throughput rate information can implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the first information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate; and if the throughput rate indicated by the throughput rate information is less than the first threshold, the throughput rate of the terminal device is considered to be low, that is, the terminal device is considered to have a low throughput rate.
  • Throughput rate indicates that the terminal device may not be transmitting data, then the throughput rate information can implicitly indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the first information includes that the terminal device has low throughput Rate information.
  • the throughput information can indicate the modulation and coding scheme (MCS) supported by the terminal device. The terminal device can send the MCS supported by the terminal device to the source network device.
  • MCS modulation and coding scheme
  • the throughput rate information can also implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, in this case .
  • the first information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate; and if the MCS is lower than the first MCS, it can implicitly indicate that the terminal device’s throughput rate is low, and the terminal device may not be transmitting data. Then the throughput information can also implicitly indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover. In this case, it can also be considered that the first information includes information that the terminal device has a low throughput rate.
  • the first MCS is, for example, the MCS allocated to the terminal device by the source network device, or may also be used exclusively as a reference MCS.
  • the source network device can determine whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted. For example, if the source network device has data to be sent to the terminal device and/or data to be received from the terminal device, it can be considered that the source network device determines that the terminal device has data to be transmitted. Information about the transmitted data. In this case, it can also be considered that the first information includes information about the data to be transmitted by the terminal device; or, the source network device has no data to be sent to the terminal device, and there is no data to be received from the terminal device.
  • the data of the terminal device can be regarded as information that the source network device has determined that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted. In this case, it can also be regarded that the first information includes information that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted.
  • the terminal device can determine whether the terminal device has information about data to be transmitted, and send the information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted to the source network device, and the information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted indicates that the terminal device has data to be transmitted. Or indicate that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted. If the terminal device has data to be transmitted, the information that the terminal device has data to be transmitted can implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover; and if the terminal device has no data to be transmitted, then the terminal device has no information about the data to be transmitted. It can implicitly indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the data to be transmitted may be data of any priority (or any important level), that is, as long as the terminal device has data to be transmitted, the data is considered to be transmitted.
  • data may also refer to data whose priority is higher than the first priority (or the importance level is higher than the first priority), that is, if the terminal device has a priority higher than the first priority If the data needs to be transmitted, the terminal device is considered to have data to be transmitted. Otherwise, if the terminal device has data to be transmitted, but the priority of the data is lower than or equal to the first priority, it is considered that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted.
  • the data to be transmitted is the basic layer data of the first service
  • the first service is, for example, the XR service.
  • the priority of the basic layer data of the XR service may be higher than the first priority
  • the priority of the enhanced layer data of the XR service may be lower than or equal to the first priority.
  • the source network device can determine whether the terminal device has low power consumption information. For example, the source network device can determine whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirement according to the contract information of the terminal device; or the terminal device can also determine whether the terminal device has low power consumption.
  • the power consumption requirement information is sent to the source network device. If the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, it indicates that the terminal device needs to save power, and the cell switching may consume more power, and the terminal device may not be able to meet this requirement, then the information on whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirements can be It implicitly indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the first information includes the information that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements; and if the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, then whether the terminal device has The low power consumption requirement information can implicitly indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the first information includes information that the terminal device has no low power consumption requirement. It should be noted that if the terminal device does not have a low power consumption requirement, there may also be information that the terminal device does not have a low power consumption requirement, indicating that the terminal device does not have a low power consumption requirement. Or there is another possibility. If the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, there may not be information that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements.
  • the terminal device can report to the source network device.
  • Sending information that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements indicates that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, and if the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, the terminal device will not send information to the source network device that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements.
  • the event that the terminal device does not send information is considered to indicate that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements; or, if the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, the contract information of the terminal device may include information that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, indicating that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements.
  • the device has low power consumption requirements, and if the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, the contract information of the terminal device does not include the information that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, and the source network device can determine that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements.
  • the source network device sends a handover request message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the handover request message from the source network device.
  • the handover request message can be used to request the terminal device to be switched to the target network device. From here on, it can be regarded as the source network device to perform the cell handover operation.
  • the source network device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information, S803 can be performed, and if the source network device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information, it does not need to perform S803, and the process ends. For example, the source network device may obtain the first information again after the third period of time to determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the third duration may be determined by the source network device itself, or the source network device may determine the third duration based on the first information, or the third duration may also be specified by an agreement.
  • the target network device performs admission control. That is, the target network device can determine whether to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
  • the target network device sends a switching request response message to the source network device, and the source network device receives the switching request response message from the target network device.
  • the target network device can send a switching request response message to the source network device according to the result of the admission control.
  • the switching request response message can be used to instruct the target network device to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device, or instruct the target network device to not allow the terminal device to switch to Target network device.
  • the source network device sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the RRC reconfiguration message from the source network device.
  • the source network device executes S806, and the RRC reconfiguration message can instruct the terminal device to switch from the source network device to the target network device. In addition, the source network device will also release the terminal device.
  • the source network device does not need to perform S806, and this cell handover process is terminated. For example, the source network device can search for the target network device again to initiate the cell handover process again.
  • the terminal device is switched from the source network device to the target network device.
  • the terminal device switches from the first cell provided by the source network device to the second cell provided by the target network device.
  • the first cell is the serving cell before the terminal device is switched
  • the second cell is the serving cell after the terminal device is switched.
  • the terminal device sends an RRC reconfiguration complete message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the RRC reconfiguration complete message from the terminal device.
  • the RRC reconfiguration complete message can instruct the terminal device to complete the cell handover.
  • the cell handover process of the terminal device may also involve other signaling, such as the interaction between the access network device and the core network device, etc., which are all included in the scope of the embodiments of this application, and the embodiments of this application do not Not written out one by one.
  • the cell switching operation may be performed as far as possible when it is determined that the terminal device can perform the cell switching. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, the cell switching may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
  • the first information can implicitly indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, without the terminal device sending special information to the network device to indicate, which helps to save signaling overhead.
  • FIG. 8B is a schematic diagram of displaying XR video content on the display screen of the mobile phone (a horizontal screen display is taken as an example).
  • the content of the XR video comes from the network device (such as a base station) that the mobile phone accesses, and the network device can be considered as the source network device of the mobile phone.
  • the mobile phone has XR service data being transmitted. If the source network device determines that the mobile phone needs to perform the cell handover, if according to the currently existing scheme, the source network device will directly start the cell handover process, the mobile phone also needs to cooperate with the source network device to perform the cell handover.
  • FIG. 8C is a schematic diagram of the XR video content displayed on the display screen of the mobile phone when the mobile phone is performing a cell handover.
  • the content of FIG. 8C is incomplete, and it can be understood that the display of FIG. 8C is stuck.
  • the target network device of the mobile phone may obtain the XR service data that the source network device has not sent to the mobile phone from the source network device, and the target network device may continue to send XR service data to the mobile phone.
  • part of the XR service data may be lost.
  • the more important XR basic layer service data may be lost.
  • the mobile phone may no longer perform XR service, and the user cannot continue to watch it.
  • the mobile phone may actively exit the application (APP) corresponding to the XR service, or the user can only choose to exit the application corresponding to the XR service.
  • FIG. 8D is a schematic diagram of the display content of the display screen of the mobile phone after the mobile phone exits the application corresponding to the XR service. For example, the desktop of the mobile phone is displayed at this time.
  • the source network device determines that the mobile phone needs to perform cell handover, the source network device can send the first information to the mobile phone, and the mobile phone receives the first information from the source network device, then the mobile phone can determine Currently, cell handover cannot be performed.
  • the mobile phone can send second information to the source network device to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, or the mobile phone can also indicate that the mobile phone cannot perform cell handover by not sending the second information to the source network device.
  • the mobile phone can also choose to send the second information to the source network device to indicate that the mobile phone cannot perform cell handover, or the mobile phone can also send the second information to the source network device by not sending the second information to the source network device.
  • the mode indicates that the mobile phone cannot perform cell handover.
  • the source network device may temporarily not perform cell handover, so that the mobile phone can continue to perform the XR service for the user to watch.
  • the XR service of the mobile phone can continue.
  • the display time of the content shown in Figure 8B is the first moment.
  • Figure 8E which is the content of the XR video displayed on the display of the mobile phone after a period of time.
  • FIG. 9 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 900 according to an embodiment of the application.
  • the communication device 900 is, for example, a network device 900.
  • the network device 900 can implement the function of the source network device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7.
  • the network device 900 includes a processing module 910, a sending module 920, and a receiving module 930.
  • the network device 900 may be a network device, or may be a chip applied to the network device or other combination devices, components, etc. that have the functions of the source network device described above.
  • the sending module 920 may be a transmitter
  • the receiving module 930 may be a receiver
  • the transmitter may include an antenna and a radio frequency circuit
  • the receiver may also include an antenna and a radio frequency circuit.
  • the transmitter and the receiver can collectively constitute a transceiver, and the transceiver can realize the functions of the transmitter and the receiver, or the transmitter and the receiver can also be two functional modules that are deployed separately.
  • the processing module 910 may include a processor, such as a baseband processor, and the baseband processor may include one or more central processing units (CPU).
  • the sending module 920 may be a radio frequency unit
  • the receiving module 930 may be a radio frequency unit
  • the processing module 910 may be a processor, such as a baseband processor.
  • the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 may be input and output interfaces of a chip (such as a baseband chip), and the processing module 910 may be a processor of the chip system, and may include one or more central processing units.
  • the processing module 910 in the embodiment of the present application may be implemented by a processor or processor-related circuit components
  • the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 may be implemented by a transceiver or transceiver-related circuit components.
  • the processing module 910 can be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operation, for example, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, and / Or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 920 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601, S604, and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 930 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S606, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the processing module 910 may be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 except for the transceiving operation, such as determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, And/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 920 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S701, S704, and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 930 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S603 and S706, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 may be a functional module, which is called a transceiver module.
  • the transceiver module can complete both the sending operation and the receiving operation.
  • the transceiver module can be used to perform the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 Or all the sending operations and receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, for example, when performing a sending operation, the transceiver module can be considered as the sending module 920, and when performing a receiving operation, it can be considered as the transceiver module.
  • the module is the receiving module 930; or, the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 can also be two functional modules.
  • the transceiver module can be regarded as a collective term for these two functional modules.
  • the sending module 920 is used to complete the sending operation.
  • the sending module 920 can For performing all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, the receiving module 930 is used to complete receiving operations.
  • the receiving module 930 may be used to perform the operations shown in FIG. All receiving operations performed by the source network device in the illustrated embodiment or the embodiment illustrated in FIG. 7.
  • the sending module 920 is configured to send first information to a terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover;
  • the processing module 910 is configured to perform a cell handover operation when it is determined according to the first information that the terminal device can perform a cell handover.
  • the processing module 910 is configured to determine that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information in the following manner:
  • the receiving module 930 receives second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 910 is configured to determine that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information in the following manner:
  • the terminal device By receiving the second information from the terminal device in response to the first information through the receiving module 930, it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 910 is configured to perform a cell handover operation in the following manner:
  • the sending module 920 sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, where the RRC reconfiguration message is used to instruct the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
  • the sending module 920 is further configured to send a handover request message to the target network device before sending the first information to the terminal device, where the handover request message is used to request to switch the terminal device to the target network device;
  • the receiving module 930 is further configured to receive a handover request confirmation message from the target network device, where the handover request confirmation message is used to confirm the handover of the terminal device to the target network device.
  • the processing module 910 is configured to perform a cell handover operation in the following manner:
  • the sending module 920 sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, where the RRC reconfiguration message is used to instruct the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
  • the processing module 910 is further configured to not perform the cell handover operation when it is determined according to the first information that the terminal device cannot perform the cell handover.
  • the processing module 910 is configured to determine that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information in the following manner:
  • the receiving module 930 receives second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 910 is configured to determine that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information in the following manner:
  • FIG. 10 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1000 according to an embodiment of the application.
  • the communication device 1000 is, for example, a terminal device 1000.
  • the terminal device 1000 can implement the functions of the terminal device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7.
  • the terminal device 1000 includes a processing module 1010, a sending module 1020, and a receiving module 1030. Regarding the implementation of the terminal device 1000, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the network device 900.
  • the processing module 1010 may be used to perform all operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operations, such as S602 and S608, and/or other operations used to support the technology described herein. process.
  • the sending module 1020 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S609, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1030 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601 and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the processing module 1010 may be used to perform all operations other than the transceiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S705 and S708, and/or to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1020 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S706 and S709, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1030 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S704 and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1030 is configured to receive first information from a source network device, and the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover;
  • the sending module 1020 is configured to send second information to the source network device when the processing module 1010 determines that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover, so as to indicate that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover.
  • the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover; or,
  • the sending module 1020 is further configured to send the second information, where the event of sending the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 1010 is configured to determine that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover in the following manner:
  • the terminal device 1000 According to the fact that there is no basic layer data to be received and to be sent, it is determined that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
  • the sending module 1020 is further configured to send second information to the source network device when the processing module 1010 determines that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover, where the second information is used for It indicates that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover.
  • the sending module 1020 is further configured to not send the second information to the source network device when the processing module 1010 determines that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover, where the second information is It indicates that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 1010 is configured to determine that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover in the following manner:
  • the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
  • processing module 1010 For the specific functions that can be implemented by the processing module 1010, the sending module 1020, and the receiving module 1030, reference may be made to the introduction of the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, and will not be repeated here.
  • FIG. 11 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1100 according to an embodiment of the application.
  • the communication device 1100 is, for example, a network device 1100.
  • the network device 1100 can implement the function of the source network device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A.
  • the network device 1100 includes a processing module 1110 and a receiving module 1130.
  • the network device 1100 may further include a sending module 1120.
  • the processing module 1110 can be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operation, such as determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, and / Or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1120 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601, S604, and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1130 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S606, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the processing module 1110 may be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 except for the transceiving operations, for example, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, And/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1120 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S701, S704, and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1130 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S603 and S706, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the processing module 1110 may be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A except for the transceiving operation, such as determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, And/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1120 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, such as S803 and S806, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1130 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, such as S802 and S805, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1130 is configured to receive the second information from the terminal device
  • the processing module 1110 is configured to not perform a cell handover operation when the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  • the sending module 1120 is configured to send first information to the terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 1110 is further configured to perform the cell handover operation when the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • processing module 1110 the sending module 1120, and the receiving module 1130
  • FIG. 12 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1200 according to an embodiment of the application.
  • the communication apparatus 1200 is a terminal device 1200, for example.
  • the terminal device 1200 can implement the functions of the terminal device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A.
  • the terminal device 1200 includes a processing module 1210 and a sending module 1220.
  • the terminal device 1200 may further include a receiving module 1230.
  • the processing module 1210 may be used to perform all operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operations, such as S602 and S608, and/or other operations used to support the technology described herein. process.
  • the sending module 1220 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S609, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1230 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601 and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the processing module 1210 may be used to perform all operations other than the transceiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S705 and S708, and/or to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1220 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S706 and S709, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1230 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S704 and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the processing module 1210 can be used to perform all operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A except for the transceiving operations, such as S801 and S807, and/or to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1220 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, such as S802 and S808, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1230 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, such as S806, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1220 is used to send the second information to the source network device
  • the processing module 1210 is configured to not perform a cell handover operation when the second information indicates that the terminal device 1200 cannot perform a cell handover.
  • the receiving module 1230 is configured to receive first information from the source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device 1200 can perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 1210 is further configured to perform the cell handover operation when the second information indicates that the terminal device 1200 can perform the cell handover.
  • processing module 1210 the sending module 1220, and the receiving module 1230
  • FIG. 13 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1300 according to an embodiment of the application.
  • the communication apparatus 1100 is a network device 1300, for example.
  • the network device 1300 can implement the function of the source network device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7.
  • the network device 1300 includes a processing module 1310 and a receiving module 1330.
  • the network device 1300 may further include a sending module 1320.
  • the processing module 1310 can be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operation, for example, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, and / Or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1320 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601, S604, and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1330 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S606, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the processing module 1310 may be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 except for the transceiving operation, for example, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, And/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1320 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S701, S704, and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1330 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S603 and S706, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1330 is configured to not receive the second information from the terminal device
  • the processing module 1310 is configured to determine that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to an event of not receiving the second information from the terminal device;
  • the processing module 1310 is also used to not perform cell handover operations.
  • the receiving module 1330 is further configured to receive the second information from the terminal device
  • the processing module 1310 is further configured to determine that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to an event of receiving the second information from the terminal device;
  • the processing module 1310 is also used to perform cell handover operations.
  • the sending module 1320 is configured to send first information to the terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  • processing module 1310 the sending module 1320, and the receiving module 1330
  • FIG. 14 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1400 according to an embodiment of the application.
  • the communication device 1400 is, for example, a terminal device 1400.
  • the terminal device 1400 can implement the functions of the terminal device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7.
  • the terminal device 1400 includes a processing module 1410 and a sending module 1420.
  • the terminal device 1400 may further include a receiving module 1430.
  • the processing module 1410 may be used to perform all operations other than the transceiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S602 and S608, and/or other operations used to support the technology described herein. process.
  • the sending module 1420 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S609, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1430 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601 and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the processing module 1410 may be used to perform all operations other than the transceiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S705 and S708, and/or to support the technology described herein.
  • the sending module 1420 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S706 and S709, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • the receiving module 1430 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S704 and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
  • processing module 1410 is used to determine that the terminal device 1400 cannot perform cell handover
  • the sending module 1420 is configured to not send the second information to the source network device to indicate that the terminal device 1400 cannot perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 1410 is further configured to determine that the terminal device 1400 can perform cell handover;
  • the sending module 1420 is further configured to send the second information to the source network device to instruct the terminal device 1400 to be able to perform cell handover.
  • the processing module 1410 is also used to perform a cell handover operation.
  • the receiving module 1430 is configured to receive first information from the source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device 1400 can perform cell handover.
  • processing module 1410 the sending module 1420, and the receiving module 1430
  • the embodiment of the present application also provides a communication device, and the communication device may be a terminal device or a circuit.
  • the communication device may be used to perform the actions performed by the terminal device in the foregoing method embodiments.
  • FIG. 15 shows a simplified schematic diagram of the structure of the terminal device. It is easy to understand and easy to illustrate.
  • the terminal device uses a mobile phone as an example.
  • the terminal equipment includes a processor, a memory, a radio frequency circuit, an antenna, and an input and output device.
  • the processor is mainly used to process the communication protocol and communication data, and to control the terminal device, execute the software program, and process the data of the software program.
  • the memory is mainly used to store software programs and data.
  • the radio frequency circuit is mainly used for the conversion of baseband signal and radio frequency signal and the processing of radio frequency signal.
  • the antenna is mainly used to send and receive radio frequency signals in the form of electromagnetic waves.
  • Input and output devices such as touch screens, display screens, keyboards, etc., are mainly used to receive data input by users and output data to users. It should be noted that some types of terminal devices may not have input and output devices.
  • the processor When data needs to be sent, the processor performs baseband processing on the data to be sent, and outputs the baseband signal to the radio frequency circuit.
  • the radio frequency circuit performs radio frequency processing on the baseband signal and sends the radio frequency signal to the outside in the form of electromagnetic waves through the antenna.
  • the radio frequency circuit receives the radio frequency signal through the antenna, converts the radio frequency signal into a baseband signal, and outputs the baseband signal to the processor, and the processor converts the baseband signal into data and processes the data.
  • FIG. 15 only one memory and processor are shown in FIG. 15. In an actual terminal device product, there may be one or more processors and one or more memories.
  • the memory may also be referred to as a storage medium or storage device.
  • the memory may be set independently of the processor, or may be integrated with the processor, which is not limited in the embodiment of the present application.
  • the antenna and radio frequency circuit with transceiving functions can be regarded as the transceiving unit of the terminal device (the transceiving unit can be a functional unit that can realize the sending and receiving functions; alternatively, the transceiving unit can also be It includes two functional units, namely a receiving unit capable of realizing the receiving function and a transmitting unit capable of realizing the transmitting function), and the processor with the processing function is regarded as the processing unit of the terminal device.
  • the terminal device includes a transceiver unit 1510 and a processing unit 1520.
  • the transceiving unit may also be referred to as a transceiver, a transceiver, a transceiving device, and so on.
  • the processing unit may also be called a processor, a processing board, a processing module, a processing device, and so on.
  • the device for implementing the receiving function in the transceiver unit 1510 can be regarded as the receiving unit, and the device for implementing the sending function in the transceiver unit 1510 as the sending unit, that is, the transceiver unit 1510 includes a receiving unit and a sending unit.
  • the transceiver unit may sometimes be referred to as a transceiver, a transceiver, or a transceiver circuit.
  • the receiving unit may sometimes be referred to as a receiver, a receiver, or a receiving circuit.
  • the sending unit may sometimes be called a transmitter, a transmitter, or a transmitting circuit.
  • the transceiving unit 1510 is configured to perform the sending operation and the receiving operation on the terminal device side in any one of the above-mentioned embodiment shown in FIG. 6 to the embodiment shown in FIG. In any one of the embodiments shown in FIG. 6 to the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, the terminal device side performs other operations except for the receiving and sending operations.
  • the device may include a transceiver unit and a processing unit.
  • the transceiver unit may be an input/output circuit and/or a communication interface;
  • the processing unit is an integrated processor or microprocessor or integrated circuit.
  • the device shown in FIG. 16 can be referred to.
  • the device can perform functions similar to the processing module 1010 in FIG. 10.
  • the device can perform functions similar to the processing module 1210 in FIG. 12.
  • the device can perform functions similar to the processing module 1410 in FIG. 14.
  • the device includes a processor 1610, a data sending processor 1620, and a data receiving processor 1630.
  • the processing module 1010 in the foregoing embodiment may be the processor 1610 in FIG. 16 and complete the corresponding function; the sending module 1020 in the foregoing embodiment may be the sending data processor 1620 in FIG.
  • the receiving module 1030 in the above-mentioned embodiment may be the receiving data processor 1630 in FIG. 16, and completes the corresponding function.
  • the processing module 1210 in the foregoing embodiment may be the processor 1610 in FIG. 16 and complete corresponding functions; the sending module 1220 in the foregoing embodiment may be the sending data processor 1620 in FIG. 16 and complete the corresponding functions.
  • the function; the receiving module 1230 in the above-mentioned embodiment may be the receiving data processor 1630 in FIG. 16 and complete the corresponding function.
  • the processing module 1410 in the foregoing embodiment may be the processor 1610 in FIG. 16 and complete corresponding functions; the sending module 1420 in the foregoing embodiment may be the sending data processor 1620 in FIG.
  • the receiving module 1430 in the above-mentioned embodiment may be the receiving data processor 1630 in FIG. 16, and complete the corresponding function.
  • the channel encoder and the channel decoder are shown in FIG. 16, it can be understood that these modules do not constitute a restrictive description of this embodiment, and are only illustrative.
  • Fig. 17 shows another form of this embodiment.
  • the processing device 1700 includes modules such as a modulation subsystem, a central processing subsystem, and a peripheral subsystem.
  • the communication device in this embodiment can be used as a modulation subsystem therein.
  • the modulation subsystem may include a processor 1703 and an interface 1704.
  • the processor 1703 completes the functions of the aforementioned processing module 1010
  • the interface 1704 completes the aforementioned functions of the sending module 1020 and the receiving module 1030.
  • the processor 1703 completes the functions of the aforementioned processing module 1210
  • the interface 1704 completes the aforementioned functions of the sending module 1220 and the receiving module 1230.
  • the processor 1703 completes the functions of the aforementioned processing module 1410, and the interface 1704 completes the aforementioned functions of the sending module 1420 and the receiving module 1430.
  • the modulation subsystem includes a memory 1706, a processor 1703, and a program stored on the memory 1706 and running on the processor. When the processor 1703 executes the program, the terminal device side in the above method embodiment is implemented. Methods. It should be noted that the memory 1706 can be non-volatile or volatile, and its location can be located inside the modulation subsystem or in the processing device 1700, as long as the memory 1706 can be connected to the The processor 1703 is fine.
  • the device 1800 includes one or more radio frequency units, such as a remote radio unit (RRU) 1810 and one or more baseband units (BBU) (also referred to as digital units, digital units, DU) 1820 .
  • the RRU 1810 may be called a transceiver module, and the transceiver module may include a sending module and a receiving module, or the transceiver module may be a module that can realize the functions of sending and receiving.
  • the transceiver module may correspond to the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 in FIG. 9. Alternatively, the transceiver module may correspond to the sending module 1120 and the receiving module 1130 in FIG. 11.
  • the transceiver module may correspond to the sending module 1320 and the receiving module 1330 in FIG. 13.
  • the transceiver module may also be called a transceiver, a transceiver circuit, or a transceiver, etc., and it may include at least one antenna 1811 and a radio frequency unit 1812.
  • the RRU 1810 part is mainly used for sending and receiving of radio frequency signals and conversion of radio frequency signals and baseband signals, for example, for sending instruction information to terminal equipment.
  • the 1820 part of the BBU is mainly used to perform baseband processing, control the base station, and so on.
  • the RRU 1810 and the BBU 1820 may be physically set together, or may be physically separated, that is, a distributed base station.
  • the BBU 1820 is the control center of the base station, and may also be called a processing module, and may correspond to the processing module 910 in FIG. 9, or may correspond to the processing module 1110 in FIG. 11, or may be the same as the processing module 1310 in FIG.
  • BBU1820 (processing module) is mainly used to complete baseband processing functions, such as channel coding, multiplexing, modulation, spread spectrum and so on.
  • the BBU (processing module) may be used to control the base station to execute the operation procedure of the network device in the foregoing method embodiment, for example, to generate the foregoing indication information.
  • the BBU 1820 may be composed of one or more single boards, and multiple single boards may jointly support a radio access network with a single access standard (such as an LTE network), or support different access standards. Wireless access network (such as LTE network, 5G network or other networks).
  • the BBU 1820 also includes a memory 1821 and a processor 1822.
  • the memory 1821 is used to store necessary instructions and data.
  • the processor 1822 is used to control the base station to perform necessary actions, for example, used to control the base station to execute the operation procedure of the network device in the foregoing method embodiment.
  • the memory 1821 and the processor 1822 may serve one or more single boards. In other words, the memory and the processor can be set separately on each board. It can also be that multiple boards share the same memory and processor. In addition, necessary circuits can be provided on each board.
  • processors mentioned in the embodiments of this application may be a CPU, other general-purpose processors, digital signal processors (digital signal processors, DSP), application specific integrated circuits (ASICs), ready-made Field programmable gate array (FPGA) or other programmable logic devices, discrete gates or transistor logic devices, discrete hardware components, etc.
  • the general-purpose processor may be a microprocessor or the processor may also be any conventional processor or the like.
  • the memory mentioned in the embodiments of the present application may be a volatile memory or a non-volatile memory, or may include both volatile and non-volatile memory.
  • the non-volatile memory can be read-only memory (ROM), programmable read-only memory (programmable ROM, PROM), erasable programmable read-only memory (erasable PROM, EPROM), and electrically available Erase programmable read-only memory (electrically EPROM, EEPROM) or flash memory.
  • the volatile memory may be random access memory (RAM), which is used as an external cache.
  • RAM random access memory
  • static random access memory static random access memory
  • dynamic RAM dynamic RAM
  • DRAM dynamic random access memory
  • synchronous dynamic random access memory synchronous DRAM, SDRAM
  • double data rate synchronous dynamic random access memory double data rate SDRAM, DDR SDRAM
  • enhanced synchronous dynamic random access memory enhanced SDRAM, ESDRAM
  • synchronous connection dynamic random access memory serial DRAM, SLDRAM
  • direct rambus RAM direct rambus RAM, DR RAM
  • the processor is a general-purpose processor, DSP, ASIC, FPGA or other programmable logic device, discrete gate or transistor logic device, or discrete hardware component
  • the memory storage module
  • the size of the sequence numbers of the above-mentioned processes does not mean the order of execution, and the execution order of each process should be determined by its function and internal logic, and should not correspond to the embodiments of the present application.
  • the implementation process constitutes any limitation.
  • the disclosed system, device, and method can be implemented in other ways.
  • the device embodiments described above are merely illustrative, for example, the division of the units is only a logical function division, and there may be other divisions in actual implementation, for example, multiple units or components can be combined or It can be integrated into another system, or some features can be ignored or not implemented.
  • the displayed or discussed mutual coupling or direct coupling or communication connection may be indirect coupling or communication connection through some interfaces, devices or units, and may be in electrical, mechanical or other forms.
  • the units described as separate components may or may not be physically separated, and the components displayed as units may or may not be physical units, that is, they may be located in one place, or they may be distributed on multiple network units. Some or all of the units may be selected according to actual needs to achieve the objectives of the solutions of the embodiments.
  • the functional units in the various embodiments of the present application may be integrated into one processing unit, or each unit may exist alone physically, or two or more units may be integrated into one unit.
  • the function is implemented in the form of a software functional unit and sold or used as an independent product, it can be stored in a computer readable storage medium.
  • the technical solution of this application essentially or the part that contributes to the existing technology or the part of the technical solution can be embodied in the form of a software product, and the computer software product is stored in a storage medium, including Several instructions are used to make a computer device (which may be a personal computer, a server, or a network device, etc.) execute all or part of the steps of the methods described in the various embodiments of the present application.
  • the aforementioned computer-readable storage medium may be any available medium that can be accessed by a computer.
  • computer-readable media may include random access memory (RAM), read-only memory (ROM), and electrically erasable programmable read-only memory (electrically erasable programmable read-only memory).
  • RAM random access memory
  • ROM read-only memory
  • EEPROM electrically erasable programmable read-only memory
  • CD-ROM compact disc read-only memory
  • USB flash disk universal serial bus flash disk
  • mobile hard disk or other optical disk storage
  • disk storage A medium or other magnetic storage device, or any other medium that can be used to carry or store desired program codes in the form of instructions or data structures and that can be accessed by a computer.

Landscapes

  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Computer Networks & Wireless Communication (AREA)
  • Signal Processing (AREA)
  • Mobile Radio Communication Systems (AREA)

Abstract

The present application relates to a communication method and devices. First information is sent to a terminal device, the first information being used for querying whether the terminal device can perform cell handover; and if it is determined according to the first information that the terminal device can perform cell handover, a cell handover operation is performed. In embodiments of the present application, the network device can send the first information to the terminal device, and the cell handover operation is performed only if it is determined according to the first information that the terminal device can perform cell handover, thereby reducing data transmission delay, thus reducing the packet loss rate.

Description

一种通信方法及设备Communication method and equipment
相关申请的交叉引用Cross-references to related applications
本申请要求在2020年06月13日提交中国国家知识产权局、申请号为202010538519.0、申请名称为“一种切换控制方法、UE及网络设备”的中国专利申请的优先权,其全部内容通过引用结合在本申请中;本申请要求在2020年07月27日提交中国国家知识产权局、申请号为202010730139.7、申请名称为“一种通信方法及设备”的中国专利申请的优先权,其全部内容通过引用结合在本申请中。This application claims the priority of a Chinese patent application filed with the State Intellectual Property Office of China, the application number is 202010538519.0, and the application name is "a switching control method, UE and network equipment" on June 13, 2020, the entire content of which is by reference Incorporated in this application; this application requires the priority of a Chinese patent application filed with the State Intellectual Property Office of China, the application number is 202010730139.7, and the application name is "a communication method and equipment" on July 27, 2020, and its entire contents Incorporated in this application by reference.
技术领域Technical field
本申请涉及通信技术领域,尤其涉及一种通信方法及设备。This application relates to the field of communication technology, and in particular to a communication method and device.
背景技术Background technique
小区切换是终端设备的移动性和状态变换的重要操作,它是指,当终端设备处于无线资源控制(radio resource control,RRC)连接(connected)态时所进行的改变服务小区的操作。Cell handover is an important operation for the mobility and state transition of the terminal device. It refers to the operation of changing the serving cell when the terminal device is in a radio resource control (radio resource control, RRC) connected state.
在进行小区切换之前,终端设备和源基站之间可能有数据传输,例如源基站有下行数据发送给终端设备。在进入小区切换过程后,源基站会将还未发送给终端设备的数据发送给该终端设备的目标基站,在小区切换完成后,目标基站再将这些数据发送给终端设备。可见,如果遇到小区切换过程,则数据的传输时延比较大。而传输时延大,就可能会导致丢包率较高。对于较为重要的数据来说,如果丢包率高,可能会导致终端设备无法进行相应的操作。Before cell handover is performed, there may be data transmission between the terminal device and the source base station, for example, the source base station has downlink data sent to the terminal device. After entering the cell handover process, the source base station sends the data that has not been sent to the terminal device to the target base station of the terminal device. After the cell handover is completed, the target base station sends these data to the terminal device. It can be seen that if the cell handover process is encountered, the data transmission delay is relatively large. The long transmission delay may lead to a higher packet loss rate. For more important data, if the packet loss rate is high, the terminal device may not be able to perform corresponding operations.
发明内容Summary of the invention
本申请实施例提供一种通信方法及设备,用于减小数据的传输时延,以减小丢包率。The embodiments of the present application provide a communication method and device, which are used to reduce the transmission delay of data to reduce the packet loss rate.
第一方面,提供第一种通信方法,该方法包括:向终端设备发送第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换;当根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换时,执行小区切换操作。In a first aspect, a first communication method is provided, which includes: sending first information to a terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover; When the terminal device can perform cell handover, it performs a cell handover operation.
该方法可由第一通信装置执行,第一通信装置可以是通信设备或能够支持通信设备实现该方法所需的功能的通信装置,例如芯片。示例性地,所述第一通信装置为网络设备,或者为设置在网络设备中的用于实现网络设备的功能的芯片,或者为用于实现网络设备的功能的其他部件。在下文的介绍过程中,以第一通信装置是网络设备为例,例如小区切换前服务于终端设备的源网络设备。示例性地,所述源网络设备为接入网设备,例如基站。The method may be executed by a first communication device, and the first communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip. Exemplarily, the first communication device is a network device, or a chip set in the network device for realizing the function of the network device, or other component used for realizing the function of the network device. In the following introduction process, it is assumed that the first communication device is a network device, for example, a source network device serving a terminal device before a cell handover. Exemplarily, the source network device is an access network device, such as a base station.
在本申请实施例中,网络设备可以向终端设备发送第一信息,如果根据第一信息确定终端设备能够进行小区切换,则再执行小区切换操作,例如,如果终端设备有正在传输的数据,就可以不执行小区切换。通过这种方式,尽量在数据传输完毕后再执行小区切换过程,从而减小数据传输时延,进一步可减小丢包率。In the embodiment of the present application, the network device may send the first information to the terminal device. If the terminal device is determined to be able to perform cell handover based on the first information, the cell handover operation is performed again. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, The cell handover may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
结合第一方面,在第一方面的第一种可选的实施方式中,根据所述第一信息确定所述 终端设备能够进行小区切换,包括:With reference to the first aspect, in a first optional implementation manner of the first aspect, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information includes:
接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。Receiving second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
在这种实现方式下,如果终端设备确定能够进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,而如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。即,无论终端设备确定是否能够进行小区切换,终端设备都会向源网络设备发送第二信息,源网络设备可根据第二信息的指示确定终端设备是否能进行小区切换。这样可以使得指示更为明确。In this implementation mode, if the terminal device determines that cell switching is possible, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device. The second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, and if the terminal device determines that cell switching is not possible, then The terminal device sends second information to the source network device, and the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. That is, no matter whether the terminal device determines whether the cell handover can be performed, the terminal device will send the second information to the source network device, and the source network device can determine whether the terminal device can perform the cell handover according to the indication of the second information. This can make the instructions more clear.
结合第一方面,在第一方面的第二种可选的实施方式中,根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换,包括:With reference to the first aspect, in a second optional implementation manner of the first aspect, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information includes:
接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,则确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。After receiving the second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
在这种实现方式下,如果终端设备确定能够进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,或者,终端设备发送第二信息的事件,就指示终端设备能够进行小区切换;而如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备不向源网络设备发送第二信息,终端设备不发送第二信息的事件,就指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,或者,第二信息是指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,那么终端设备如果不发送第二信息,就指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。即,在这种方式下,终端设备只有在确定能够进行小区切换时才向源网络设备发送第二信息,否则不会向源网络设备发送第二信息。通过这种方式,在对源网络设备起到提示作用的同时也能够节省信令开销。In this implementation manner, if the terminal device determines that cell switching is possible, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device. The second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, or the terminal device sends the second information event, It indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching; and if the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed, the terminal device does not send the second information to the source network device, and the event that the terminal device does not send the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching Or, the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device does not send the second information, it indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. That is, in this manner, the terminal device only sends the second information to the source network device when it is determined that the cell handover can be performed, otherwise the second information will not be sent to the source network device. In this way, it is possible to save signaling overhead while providing a reminder to the source network device.
结合第一方面或第一方面的第一种可选的实施方式或第一方面的第二种可选的实施方式,在第一方面的第三种可选的实施方式中,执行小区切换操作,包括:In combination with the first aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the first aspect or the second optional implementation manner of the first aspect, in the third optional implementation manner of the first aspect, a cell handover operation is performed ,include:
向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,所述切换请求消息用于请求将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;Sending a handover request message to the target network device, where the handover request message is used to request to switch the terminal device to the target network device;
接收来自所述目标网络设备的切换请求确认消息,所述切换请求确认消息用于确认将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;Receiving a handover request confirmation message from the target network device, where the handover request confirmation message is used to confirm handover of the terminal device to the target network device;
向所述终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,所述RRC重配置消息用于指示所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。Send an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, where the RRC reconfiguration message is used to instruct the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
在这种实现方式下,源网络设备可以在向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息之前向终端设备发送第一信息。那么,如果需要进行小区切换,则源网络设备可以执行相应的小区切换操作。如上的小区切换操作可能只是小区切换过程中的部分操作,终端设备的小区切换过程可能还涉及到其他信令,例如还涉及到接入网设备与核心网设备的交互等过程,均包括在本申请实施例的范围之内,本申请实施例对此并未一一写出。In this implementation manner, the source network device may send the first information to the terminal device before sending the handover request message to the target network device. Then, if a cell handover needs to be performed, the source network device can perform a corresponding cell handover operation. The above cell handover operation may only be part of the cell handover process. The cell handover process of the terminal equipment may also involve other signaling, for example, the interaction between the access network equipment and the core network equipment, etc., which are all included in this section. Within the scope of the application embodiments, the embodiments of the application do not describe them one by one.
结合第一方面或第一方面的第一种可选的实施方式或第一方面的第二种可选的实施方式,在第一方面的第四种可选的实施方式中,在向终端设备发送第一信息之前,所述方法还包括:In combination with the first aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the first aspect or the second optional implementation manner of the first aspect, in the fourth optional implementation manner of the first aspect, in the terminal device Before sending the first information, the method further includes:
向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,所述切换请求消息用于请求将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;Sending a handover request message to the target network device, where the handover request message is used to request to switch the terminal device to the target network device;
接收来自所述目标网络设备的切换请求确认消息,所述切换请求确认消息用于确认将 所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。Receiving a handover request confirmation message from the target network device, where the handover request confirmation message is used to confirm handover of the terminal device to the target network device.
源网络设备在向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息后,目标网络设备很可能不允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,因此在这种实施方式中,源网络设备是在确定目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备的情况下再确定终端设备是否能进行小区切换,从而可以减少源网络设备和终端设备之间的无效信令交互,节省信令开销。After the source network device sends a switch request message to the target network device, the target network device is likely to not allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device. Therefore, in this implementation, the source network device is determining that the target network device allows the terminal device to switch In the case of the target network device, it is determined whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, thereby reducing invalid signaling interaction between the source network device and the terminal device, and saving signaling overhead.
结合第一方面的第四种可选的实施方式,在第一方面的第五种可选的实施方式中,执行小区切换操作,包括:With reference to the fourth optional implementation manner of the first aspect, in the fifth optional implementation manner of the first aspect, performing a cell handover operation includes:
向所述终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,所述RRC重配置消息用于指示所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。Send an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, where the RRC reconfiguration message is used to instruct the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
如果源网络设备是在确定目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备的情况下再向终端设备发送第一信息,那么如果源网络设备确定能够进行小区切换,则源网络设备不必再向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,而是向终端设备发送RRC重配置消息即可。If the source network device sends the first information to the terminal device when it is determined that the target network device allows the terminal device to switch to the target network device, then if the source network device determines that cell switching is possible, the source network device does not need to send the first information to the target network device. The device sends a handover request message, but sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device.
结合第一方面,在第一方面的第六种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:With reference to the first aspect, in a sixth optional implementation manner of the first aspect, the method further includes:
当根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,不执行所述小区切换操作。When it is determined according to the first information that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the cell handover operation is not performed.
如果源网络设备确定不能进行小区切换,则可以不必进行小区切换。例如,如果终端设备有正在传输的数据,就可以不执行小区切换。通过这种方式,尽量在数据传输完毕后再执行小区切换过程,从而减小数据传输时延,进一步可减小丢包率。If the source network device determines that the cell handover cannot be performed, it may not be necessary to perform the cell handover. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, the cell handover may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
结合第一方面的第六种可选的实施方式,在第一方面的第七种可选的实施方式中,根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换,包括:With reference to the sixth optional implementation manner of the first aspect, in the seventh optional implementation manner of the first aspect, determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information includes:
接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换。Receiving second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
在这种实现方式下,如果终端设备确定能够进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,而如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。即,无论终端设备确定是否能够进行小区切换,终端设备都会向源网络设备发送第二信息,源网络设备可根据第二信息的指示确定终端设备是否能进行小区切换。这样可以使得指示更为明确。In this implementation mode, if the terminal device determines that cell switching is possible, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device. The second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, and if the terminal device determines that cell switching is not possible, then The terminal device sends second information to the source network device, and the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. That is, no matter whether the terminal device determines whether the cell handover can be performed, the terminal device will send the second information to the source network device, and the source network device can determine whether the terminal device can perform the cell handover according to the indication of the second information. This can make the instructions more clear.
结合第一方面的第七种可选的实施方式,在第一方面的第八种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息还包括:With reference to the seventh optional implementation manner of the first aspect, in the eighth optional implementation manner of the first aspect, the second information further includes:
建议时间信息,所述建议时间信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换的时间;和/或,Suggested time information, where the suggested time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
第一原因信息,所述第一原因信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换的原因。First reason information, where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
终端设备将第一原因信息发送给源网络设备,从而源网络设备能够明确终端设备当前不能进行小区切换的原因。建议时间信息可指示终端设备能够进行小区切换的时间,从而源网络设备能够在该建议时间信息所指示的时间再次发起小区切换,或者源网络设备也可以根据该建议时间信息以及一些其他的因素,确定再次发起小区切换的时间。The terminal device sends the first reason information to the source network device, so that the source network device can clarify the reason why the terminal device cannot currently perform cell handover. The suggested time information can indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover, so that the source network device can initiate cell handover again at the time indicated by the suggested time information, or the source network device can also use the suggested time information and some other factors, Determine the time to initiate the cell handover again.
结合第一方面的第六种可选的实施方式,在第一方面的第九种可选的实施方式中,根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换,包括:With reference to the sixth optional implementation manner of the first aspect, in the ninth optional implementation manner of the first aspect, determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information includes:
在第一时长内未接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,则确定所述 终端设备不能进行小区切换。If the second information from the terminal device in response to the first information is not received within the first time period, it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
在这种实现方式下,如果终端设备确定能够进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,或者,终端设备发送第二信息的事件,就指示终端设备能够进行小区切换;而如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备不向源网络设备发送第二信息,终端设备不发送第二信息的事件,就指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,或者,第二信息是指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,那么终端设备如果不发送第二信息,就指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。即,在这种方式下,终端设备只有在确定能够进行小区切换时才向源网络设备发送第二信息,否则不会向源网络设备发送第二信息。通过这种方式,在对源网络设备起到提示作用的同时也能够节省信令开销。In this implementation manner, if the terminal device determines that cell switching is possible, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device. The second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, or the terminal device sends the second information event, It indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching; and if the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed, the terminal device does not send the second information to the source network device, and the event that the terminal device does not send the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching Or, the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device does not send the second information, it indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. That is, in this manner, the terminal device only sends the second information to the source network device when it is determined that the cell handover can be performed, otherwise the second information will not be sent to the source network device. In this way, it is possible to save signaling overhead while providing a reminder to the source network device.
第二方面,提供第二种通信方法,该方法包括:接收来自源网络设备的第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问终端设备是否能够进行小区切换;当确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换时,向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,以指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。In a second aspect, a second communication method is provided. The method includes: receiving first information from a source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover; when it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover; During handover, sending second information to the source network device to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
该方法可由第二通信装置执行,第二通信装置可以是通信设备或能够支持通信设备实现该方法所需的功能的通信装置,例如芯片。示例性地,所述第二通信装置为终端设备,或者为设置在终端设备中的用于实现终端设备的功能的芯片,或者为用于实现终端设备的功能的其他部件。在下文的介绍过程中,以第二通信装置是终端设备为例。The method may be executed by a second communication device, and the second communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip. Exemplarily, the second communication device is a terminal device, or a chip set in the terminal device for realizing the function of the terminal device, or other component used for realizing the function of the terminal device. In the following introduction process, it is taken as an example that the second communication device is a terminal device.
结合第二方面,在第二方面的第一种可选的实施方式中,With reference to the second aspect, in the first optional implementation manner of the second aspect,
所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换;或,The second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover; or,
发送所述第二信息,其中,发送所述第二信息的事件用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。Sending the second information, where the event of sending the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
结合第二方面或第二方面的第一种可选的实施方式,在第二方面的第二种可选的实施方式中,确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换,包括:With reference to the second aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the second aspect, in the second optional implementation manner of the second aspect, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover includes:
根据没有待接收以及待发送的基本层数据,确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换,所述基本层数据对应于第一业务,所述基本层数据为执行所述第一业务所必须的数据。It is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover based on no basic layer data to be received and to be sent, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
例如终端设备确定该终端设备是否能进行小区切换的一种方式为,终端设备可以确定是否有待接收或待发送的业务数据,如果有待接收的数据和/或待发送的数据,则终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,而如果没有待接收的数据也没有待发送的数据,则终端设备确定能够进行小区切换。作为一种可选的实施方式,该业务数据的重要级别高于第一级别(或者,优先级高于第一级别)。即,如果终端设备确定有待接收或待发送的业务数据,且该业务数据的重要级别高于第一级别,则终端设备确定不能进行小区切换;或者,如果终端设备确定有待接收或待发送的业务数据,但该业务数据的重要级别低于或等于第一级别,则终端设备确定能够进行小区切换;或者,如果终端设备确定没有待接收的数据也没有待发送的数据,则终端设备确定能够进行小区切换。重要级别高于第一级别,可以表示该业务数据是较为重要的数据,或优先级较高的数据,对于这样的业务数据,如果因执行小区切换而致使时延较长,从而导致丢包率较高,可能会对终端设备造成较大影响,例如可能导致终端设备无法执行该业务数据对应的业务。因此,如果在进行小区切换之前终端设备待接收或待发送此类业务数据,则终端设备可以确定不能进行小区切换,从而尽量不执行小区切换,例如终端设备可继续执行该业务数据的传输,以减小该业务数据的传输时延,从而减小丢包率。For example, one way for a terminal device to determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover is that the terminal device can determine whether there is service data to be received or sent. If there is data to be received and/or data to be sent, the terminal device determines that it cannot Cell handover is performed, and if there is no data to be received and no data to be sent, the terminal device determines that the cell handover can be performed. As an optional implementation manner, the importance level of the service data is higher than the first level (or, the priority is higher than the first level). That is, if the terminal device determines that there is service data to be received or sent, and the importance level of the service data is higher than the first level, the terminal device determines that cell handover cannot be performed; or if the terminal device determines that there is a service to be received or sent Data, but the importance level of the service data is lower than or equal to the first level, the terminal device determines that it can perform cell handover; or, if the terminal device determines that there is no data to be received and no data to be sent, the terminal device determines that it can perform Cell handover. The importance level is higher than the first level, which can indicate that the business data is more important data or data with higher priority. For such business data, if the cell handover is executed, the delay will be longer, which will lead to the packet loss rate. If it is higher, it may have a greater impact on the terminal device, for example, it may cause the terminal device to be unable to perform the service corresponding to the service data. Therefore, if the terminal device is to receive or send such service data before the cell handover, the terminal device can determine that the cell handover cannot be performed, so as not to perform the cell handover as much as possible. For example, the terminal device can continue to perform the transmission of the service data. Reduce the transmission delay of the service data, thereby reducing the packet loss rate.
结合第二方面,在第二方面的第三种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:With reference to the second aspect, in a third optional implementation manner of the second aspect, the method further includes:
当确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,其中,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换。When it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, sending second information to the source network device, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
结合第二方面的第三种可选的实施方式,在第二方面的第四种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息还包括:With reference to the third optional implementation manner of the second aspect, in the fourth optional implementation manner of the second aspect, the second information further includes:
建议时间信息,所述建议时间信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换的时间;和/或,Suggested time information, where the suggested time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
第一原因信息,所述第一原因信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换的原因。First reason information, where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
结合第二方面,在第二方面的第五种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:With reference to the second aspect, in a fifth optional implementation manner of the second aspect, the method further includes:
当确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,不向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,其中,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。When it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the second information is not sent to the source network device, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
结合第二方面或第二方面的第三种可选的实施方式或第二方面的第四种可选的实施方式或第二方面的第五种可选的实施方式,在第二方面的第六种可选的实施方式中,确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换,包括:In combination with the second aspect or the third optional implementation manner of the second aspect or the fourth optional implementation manner of the second aspect or the fifth optional implementation manner of the second aspect, in the first aspect of the second aspect In the six optional implementation manners, determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover includes:
根据有待接收或待发送的基本层数据,确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换,所述基本层数据对应于第一业务,所述基本层数据为执行所述第一业务所必须的数据。According to the basic layer data to be received or sent, it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
关于第二方面或第二方面的各种实施方式所带来的技术效果,可参考对于第一方面或相应的实施方式的技术效果的介绍。Regarding the technical effects brought about by the second aspect or various implementation manners of the second aspect, reference may be made to the introduction of the technical effects of the first aspect or corresponding implementation manners.
第三方面,提供第三种通信方法,该方法包括:接收来自终端设备的第二信息;当所述第二信息指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,不执行小区切换操作。In a third aspect, a third communication method is provided. The method includes: receiving second information from a terminal device; when the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching, not performing a cell switching operation.
该方法可由第三通信装置执行,第三通信装置可以是通信设备或能够支持通信设备实现该方法所需的功能的通信装置,例如芯片。示例性地,所述第三通信装置为网络设备,或者为设置在网络设备中的用于实现网络设备的功能的芯片,或者为用于实现网络设备的功能的其他部件。在下文的介绍过程中,以第三通信装置是网络设备为例,例如小区切换前服务于终端设备的源网络设备。示例性地,所述源网络设备为接入网设备,例如基站。The method may be executed by a third communication device, and the third communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip. Exemplarily, the third communication device is a network device, or a chip set in the network device for realizing the function of the network device, or other component used for realizing the function of the network device. In the following introduction process, it is assumed that the third communication device is a network device, for example, a source network device serving the terminal device before a cell handover. Exemplarily, the source network device is an access network device, such as a base station.
终端设备可以向源网络设备发送第二信息,以指示终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。如果第二信息指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,则源网络设备可以不执行小区切换操作。终端设备更为了解终端设备当前的情况,由终端设备来确定是否能够进行小区切换,可以尽量避免因为小区切换而影响到终端设备的数据传输,减小数据传输的时延。The terminal device may send the second information to the source network device to indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover. If the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the source network device may not perform the cell handover operation. The terminal device is more aware of the current situation of the terminal device, and the terminal device determines whether the cell handover can be performed, and the data transmission of the terminal device due to the cell handover can be avoided as much as possible, and the data transmission delay can be reduced.
结合第三方面,在第三方面的第一种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息还包括:With reference to the third aspect, in a first optional implementation manner of the third aspect, the second information further includes:
建议时间信息,所述建议时间信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换的时间;和/或,Suggested time information, where the suggested time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
第一原因信息,所述第一原因信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换的原因。First reason information, where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
结合第三方面,在第三方面的第二种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息包括如下信息中的一项或多项:With reference to the third aspect, in a second optional implementation manner of the third aspect, the second information includes one or more of the following information:
所述终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息;或,The terminal device has high throughput information; or,
所述终端设备有待发送的数据和/或待接收的数据的信息;或,The terminal device has information about data to be sent and/or data to be received; or,
所述终端设备具有低功耗需求的信息。The terminal device has information on low power consumption requirements.
也就是说,第二信息可以是已有的信息,可以理解为,第二信息可通过隐式方式指示终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。例如,第二信息包括终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息,终端设备具有高吞吐率,表明该终端设备可能有大量数据在传输,那么第二信息就可以隐式 指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。又例如,第二信息包括终端设备有待发送和/或待接收的数据的信息,终端设备有待发送和/或待接收的数据,也就可以隐式指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。再例如,第二信息包括终端设备具有低功耗需求的信息,小区切换需要耗费相应的功率,如果终端设备有低功耗需求,那么第二信息也就相当于隐式指示了终端设备不能进行小区切换。通过已有的信息来隐式指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,无需额外占用信息进行指示,有助于节省信令开销。In other words, the second information may be existing information, and it can be understood that the second information may implicitly indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover. For example, the second information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate. The terminal device has a high throughput rate, indicating that the terminal device may have a large amount of data transmitting, and the second information can implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching. For another example, the second information includes information about data to be sent and/or to be received by the terminal device, and data to be sent and/or received by the terminal device, which can implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. For another example, the second information includes information that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, and cell switching needs to consume corresponding power. If the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, the second information is equivalent to implicitly indicating that the terminal device cannot perform Cell handover. The existing information is used to implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, without additional occupancy information to indicate, which helps to save signaling overhead.
结合第三方面的第二种可选的实施方式,在第三方面的第三种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息包括所述终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息,则,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备支持的MCS高于所述网络设备为所述终端设备配置的MCS,或,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备支持的吞吐率,所述吞吐率大于或等于第一阈值。With reference to the second optional implementation manner of the third aspect, in the third optional implementation manner of the third aspect, the second information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate, then the The second information is used to indicate that the MCS supported by the terminal device is higher than the MCS configured by the network device for the terminal device, or the second information is used to indicate the throughput rate supported by the terminal device, and the throughput The rate is greater than or equal to the first threshold.
终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息,可以指示终端设备支持的吞吐率,或者也可以是指示终端设备支持的MCS,如果终端设备支持的MCS较高,也相当于表明终端设备具有高吞吐率。因此,终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息,可以是吞吐率信息,也可以是MCS信息。The information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate can indicate the throughput rate supported by the terminal device, or it can indicate the MCS supported by the terminal device. If the terminal device supports a higher MCS, it is equivalent to indicating that the terminal device has a high throughput rate. Therefore, the terminal device has high throughput information, which can be throughput information or MCS information.
结合第三方面的第二种可选的实施方式,在第三方面的第四种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息包括所述终端设备有待发送的数据和/或待接收的数据的信息,其中,所述数据为第一业务的基本层数据,所述基本层数据为执行所述第一业务所必须的数据。With reference to the second optional implementation manner of the third aspect, in a fourth optional implementation manner of the third aspect, the second information includes data to be sent and/or data to be received by the terminal device , Wherein the data is the basic layer data of the first service, and the basic layer data is the data necessary to execute the first service.
所述的待传输的数据(包括待发送的数据和/或待接收的数据),可以是任意优先级(或,任意重要级别)的数据,即,终端设备只要有数据待传输,该数据就认为是待传输的数据。或者,所述的待传输的数据,也可以是指优先级高于第一优先级(或,重要级别高于第一级别)的数据,即,终端设备如果有优先级高于第一优先级的数据需要传输,才认为终端设备有待传输的数据,否则,如果终端设备有数据需要传输,但该数据的优先级低于或等于第一优先级,都认为终端设备没有待传输的数据。例如,所述的待传输的数据为第一业务的基本层数据,第一业务例如为XR业务。XR业务的基本层数据的优先级可以高于第一优先级,XR业务的增强层数据的优先级可以低于或等于第一优先级。通过这种方式,尽量使得较为重要的数据能够得到及时传输,减小传输时延,满足业务需求,减少业务中断的概率;而对于重要性较低的数据,可以优先满足小区切换的需求,在小区切换后再进行传输,因为这些数据的重要性较低,即使传输时延较大、丢包率较高,可能影响也不会太大。The data to be transmitted (including data to be sent and/or data to be received) can be data of any priority (or any important level), that is, as long as the terminal device has data to be transmitted, the data is Think of it as data to be transmitted. Alternatively, the data to be transmitted may also refer to data whose priority is higher than the first priority (or the importance level is higher than the first priority), that is, if the terminal device has a priority higher than the first priority If the data needs to be transmitted, the terminal device is considered to have data to be transmitted. Otherwise, if the terminal device has data to be transmitted, but the priority of the data is lower than or equal to the first priority, it is considered that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted. For example, the data to be transmitted is the basic layer data of the first service, and the first service is, for example, the XR service. The priority of the basic layer data of the XR service may be higher than the first priority, and the priority of the enhanced layer data of the XR service may be lower than or equal to the first priority. In this way, try to make the more important data can be transmitted in time, reduce the transmission delay, meet the business requirements, and reduce the probability of business interruption; and for the less important data, the needs of the cell handover can be met first. Transmit after the cell is switched, because the importance of these data is low, even if the transmission delay is large and the packet loss rate is high, the impact may not be too large.
结合第三方面或第三方面的第一种可选的实施方式至第三方面的第四种可选的实施方式中的任一种可选的实施方式,在第三方面的第五种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:Combining the third aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the third aspect to any optional implementation manner of the fourth optional implementation manner of the third aspect, the fifth aspect of the third aspect may be In an optional embodiment, the method further includes:
向所述终端设备发送第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。Send first information to the terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
源网络设备可以向终端设备发送第一信息,以触发终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息。The source network device may send the first information to the terminal device to trigger the terminal device to send the second information to the source network device.
结合第三方面或第三方面的第一种可选的实施方式至第三方面的第五种可选的实施方式中的任一种可选的实施方式,在第三方面的第六种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:Combining the third aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the third aspect to any optional implementation manner of the fifth optional implementation manner of the third aspect, the sixth aspect of the third aspect can be In an optional embodiment, the method further includes:
当所述第二信息指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换时,执行所述小区切换操作。When the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, perform the cell handover operation.
关于第三方面的一些可选的实施方式所带来的技术效果,可参考对于第一方面或第一 方面的相应的实施方式的技术效果的介绍,或可参考对于第二方面或第二方面的相应的实施方式的技术效果的介绍。Regarding the technical effects brought about by some optional implementation manners of the third aspect, please refer to the introduction of the technical effects of the first aspect or the corresponding implementation manners of the first aspect, or refer to the second aspect or the second aspect An introduction to the technical effects of the corresponding implementation.
第四方面,提供第四种通信方法,该方法包括:向源网络设备发送第二信息;当所述第二信息指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,不执行小区切换操作。In a fourth aspect, a fourth communication method is provided. The method includes: sending second information to a source network device; when the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching, the cell switching operation is not performed.
该方法可由第四通信装置执行,第四通信装置可以是通信设备或能够支持通信设备实现该方法所需的功能的通信装置,例如芯片。示例性地,所述第四通信装置为终端设备,或者为设置在终端设备中的用于实现终端设备的功能的芯片,或者为用于实现终端设备的功能的其他部件。在下文的介绍过程中,以第四通信装置是终端设备为例。The method may be executed by a fourth communication device, and the fourth communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip. Exemplarily, the fourth communication device is a terminal device, or a chip set in the terminal device for realizing the function of the terminal device, or other component used for realizing the function of the terminal device. In the following introduction process, it is taken as an example that the fourth communication device is a terminal device.
结合第四方面,在第四方面的第一种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息还包括:With reference to the fourth aspect, in a first optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect, the second information further includes:
建议时间信息,所述建议时间信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换的时间;和/或,Suggested time information, where the suggested time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
第一原因信息,所述第一原因信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换的原因。First reason information, where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
结合第四方面,在第四方面的第二种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息包括如下信息中的一项或多项:With reference to the fourth aspect, in a second optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect, the second information includes one or more of the following information:
所述终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息;或,The terminal device has high throughput information; or,
所述终端设备有待发送的数据和/或待接收的数据的信息;或,The terminal device has information about data to be sent and/or data to be received; or,
所述终端设备具有低功耗需求的信息。The terminal device has information on low power consumption requirements.
结合第四方面的第二种可选的实施方式,在第四方面的第三种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息包括所述终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息,则,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备支持的MCS高于所述网络设备为所述终端设备配置的MCS,或,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备支持的吞吐率,所述吞吐率大于或等于第一阈值。With reference to the second optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect, in a third optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect, the second information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate, then the The second information is used to indicate that the MCS supported by the terminal device is higher than the MCS configured by the network device for the terminal device, or the second information is used to indicate the throughput rate supported by the terminal device, and the throughput The rate is greater than or equal to the first threshold.
结合第四方面的第二种可选的实施方式,在第四方面的第四种可选的实施方式中,所述第二信息包括所述终端设备有待发送的数据和/或待接收的数据的信息,其中,所述数据为第一业务的基本层数据,所述基本层数据为执行所述第一业务所必须的数据。With reference to the second optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect, in the fourth optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect, the second information includes data to be sent and/or data to be received by the terminal device , Wherein the data is the basic layer data of the first service, and the basic layer data is the data necessary to execute the first service.
结合第四方面或第四方面的第一种可选的实施方式至第四方面的第四种可选的实施方式中的任一种可选的实施方式,在第四方面的第五种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:Combining the fourth aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect to any optional implementation manner of the fourth optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect, the fifth aspect of the fourth aspect may be In an optional embodiment, the method further includes:
接收来自所述源网络设备的第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。Receive first information from the source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
结合第四方面或第四方面的第一种可选的实施方式至第四方面的第五种可选的实施方式中的任一种可选的实施方式,在第四方面的第六种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:Combining the fourth aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect to any optional implementation manner of the fifth optional implementation manner of the fourth aspect, the sixth aspect of the fourth aspect may be In an optional embodiment, the method further includes:
当所述第二信息指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换时,执行所述小区切换操作。When the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, perform the cell handover operation.
关于第四方面或第四方面的各种可选的实施方式所带来的技术效果,可参考对于第三方面或第三方面的相应的可选的实施方式的技术效果的介绍。Regarding the technical effects brought by the fourth aspect or various optional implementation manners of the fourth aspect, reference may be made to the introduction of the technical effects of the third aspect or the corresponding optional implementation manners of the third aspect.
第五方面,提供第五种通信方法,该方法包括:未接收来自终端设备的第二信息;根据未接收来自所述终端设备的所述第二信息的事件,确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换;不执行小区切换操作。In a fifth aspect, a fifth communication method is provided. The method includes: not receiving second information from a terminal device; and determining that the terminal device is unable to perform cell communication based on an event of not receiving the second information from the terminal device. Handover; no cell handover operation is performed.
该方法可由第五通信装置执行,第五通信装置可以是通信设备或能够支持通信设备实现该方法所需的功能的通信装置,例如芯片。示例性地,所述第五通信装置为网络设备, 或者为设置在网络设备中的用于实现网络设备的功能的芯片,或者为用于实现网络设备的功能的其他部件。在下文的介绍过程中,以第五通信装置是网络设备为例,例如为小区切换前服务于终端设备的源网络设备。示例性地,所述源网络设备为接入网设备,例如基站。The method may be executed by a fifth communication device, and the fifth communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip. Exemplarily, the fifth communication device is a network device, or a chip set in the network device for realizing the function of the network device, or other component used for realizing the function of the network device. In the following introduction process, it is assumed that the fifth communication device is a network device, for example, the source network device serving the terminal device before the cell handover. Exemplarily, the source network device is an access network device, such as a base station.
结合第五方面,在第五方面的第一种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:With reference to the fifth aspect, in a first optional implementation manner of the fifth aspect, the method further includes:
接收来自终端设备的所述第二信息;Receiving the second information from the terminal device;
根据接收来自所述终端设备的所述第二信息的事件,确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换;Determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to an event of receiving the second information from the terminal device;
执行小区切换操作。Perform cell handover operations.
在这种实现方式下,如果终端设备确定能够进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,或者,终端设备发送第二信息的事件,就指示终端设备能够进行小区切换;而如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备不向源网络设备发送第二信息,终端设备不发送第二信息的事件,就指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,或者,第二信息是指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,那么终端设备如果不发送第二信息,就指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。即,在这种方式下,终端设备只有在确定能够进行小区切换时才向源网络设备发送第二信息,否则不会向源网络设备发送第二信息。通过这种方式,在对源网络设备起到提示作用的同时也能够节省信令开销。In this implementation manner, if the terminal device determines that cell switching is possible, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device. The second information indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell switching, or the terminal device sends the second information event, It indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching; and if the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed, the terminal device does not send the second information to the source network device, and the event that the terminal device does not send the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching Or, the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device does not send the second information, it indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. That is, in this manner, the terminal device only sends the second information to the source network device when it is determined that the cell handover can be performed, otherwise the second information will not be sent to the source network device. In this way, it is possible to save signaling overhead while providing a reminder to the source network device.
结合第五方面或第五方面的第一种可选的实施方式,在第五方面的第二种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:With reference to the fifth aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the fifth aspect, in a second optional implementation manner of the fifth aspect, the method further includes:
向所述终端设备发送第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。Send first information to the terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
源网络设备可以向终端设备发送第一信息,以触发终端设备的第二信息。The source network device may send the first information to the terminal device to trigger the second information of the terminal device.
第六方面,提供第六种通信方法,该方法包括:确定终端设备不能进行小区切换;不向源网络设备发送第二信息,以指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换。In a sixth aspect, a sixth communication method is provided. The method includes: determining that a terminal device cannot perform cell handover; and not sending second information to a source network device to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
该方法可由第六通信装置执行,第六通信装置可以是通信设备或能够支持通信设备实现该方法所需的功能的通信装置,例如芯片。示例性地,所述第六通信装置为终端设备,或者为设置在终端设备中的用于实现终端设备的功能的芯片,或者为用于实现终端设备的功能的其他部件。在下文的介绍过程中,以第六通信装置是终端设备为例。The method may be executed by a sixth communication device, and the sixth communication device may be a communication device or a communication device capable of supporting the communication device to implement the functions required by the method, such as a chip. Exemplarily, the sixth communication device is a terminal device, or a chip set in the terminal device for realizing the function of the terminal device, or other component used for realizing the function of the terminal device. In the following introduction process, it is taken as an example that the sixth communication device is a terminal device.
结合第六方面,在第六方面的第一种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:With reference to the sixth aspect, in a first optional implementation manner of the sixth aspect, the method further includes:
确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换;Determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover;
向所述源网络设备发送所述第二信息,以指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。Send the second information to the source network device to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
结合第六方面的第一种可选的实施方式,在第六方面的第二种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:With reference to the first optional implementation manner of the sixth aspect, in the second optional implementation manner of the sixth aspect, the method further includes:
执行小区切换操作。Perform cell handover operations.
结合第六方面或第六方面的第一种可选的实施方式或第六方面的第二种可选的实施方式,在第六方面的第三种可选的实施方式中,所述方法还包括:In combination with the sixth aspect or the first optional implementation manner of the sixth aspect or the second optional implementation manner of the sixth aspect, in the third optional implementation manner of the sixth aspect, the method further include:
接收来自所述源网络设备的第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。Receive first information from the source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
关于第六方面或第六方面的各种可选的实施方式所带来的技术效果,可参考对于第五方面或第五方面的相应的实施方式的技术效果的介绍。Regarding the technical effects brought by the sixth aspect or various optional implementation manners of the sixth aspect, reference may be made to the introduction of the technical effects of the fifth aspect or the corresponding implementation manners of the fifth aspect.
第七方面,提供一种通信装置。所述通信装置用于执行上述第一方面或第一方面的任 一可能的实施方式中的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第一通信装置;或,所述通信装置用于执行上述第三方面或第三方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第三通信装置;或,所述通信装置用于执行上述第五方面或第五方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第五通信装置。具体地,所述通信装置可以包括用于执行第一方面或第一方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法的模块,例如包括处理模块和收发模块;或者,所述通信装置可以包括用于执行第三方面或第三方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法的模块,例如包括处理模块和收发模块;或者,所述通信装置可以包括用于执行第五方面或第五方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法的模块,例如包括处理模块和收发模块。示例性地,收发模块可以包括发送模块和接收模块,发送模块和接收模块可以是不同的功能模块,或者也可以是同一个功能模块,但能够实现不同的功能。示例性地,所述通信装置为通信设备,或者为设置在通信设备中的芯片或其他部件。示例性地,所述通信设备为网络设备,例如为在终端设备进行小区切换前服务于该终端设备的源网络设备。示例性地,所述源网络设备例如为接入网设备,例如基站。例如,所述收发模块也可以通过收发器实现,所述处理模块也可以通过处理器实现。或者,发送模块可以通过发送器实现,接收模块可以通过接收器实现,发送器和接收器可以是不同的功能模块,或者也可以是同一个功能模块,但能够实现不同的功能。如果所述通信装置为通信设备,收发器例如通过通信设备中的天线、馈线和编解码器等实现。或者,如果所述通信装置为设置在通信设备中的芯片,那么收发器(或,发送器和接收器)例如为芯片中的通信接口,该通信接口与通信设备中的射频收发组件连接,以通过射频收发组件实现信息的收发。In a seventh aspect, a communication device is provided. The communication device is used to execute the above-mentioned first aspect or the method in any possible implementation of the first aspect, for example, the communication device is the first communication device described above; or, the communication device is used to execute The third aspect or the method in any possible implementation of the third aspect, for example, the communication device is the third communication device described above; or, the communication device is used to execute the fifth aspect or the fifth aspect. For the method in any possible implementation manner of the aspect, for example, the communication device is the fifth communication device described above. Specifically, the communication device may include a module for executing the method in the first aspect or any possible implementation of the first aspect, for example, including a processing module and a transceiver module; or, the communication device may include a module for The module for executing the method in the third aspect or any possible implementation of the third aspect, for example, includes a processing module and a transceiver module; or, the communication device may include any one of the fifth aspect or the fifth aspect. The modules of the method in a possible implementation manner include, for example, a processing module and a transceiver module. Exemplarily, the transceiver module may include a sending module and a receiving module. The sending module and the receiving module may be different functional modules, or may be the same functional module, but can implement different functions. Exemplarily, the communication device is a communication device, or a chip or other component provided in the communication device. Exemplarily, the communication device is a network device, for example, a source network device that serves the terminal device before the terminal device performs cell handover. Exemplarily, the source network device is, for example, an access network device, such as a base station. For example, the transceiver module may also be implemented by a transceiver, and the processing module may also be implemented by a processor. Alternatively, the sending module may be implemented by a transmitter, and the receiving module may be implemented by a receiver. The transmitter and the receiver may be different functional modules, or may be the same functional module, but can implement different functions. If the communication device is a communication device, the transceiver is realized by, for example, an antenna, a feeder, and a codec in the communication device. Or, if the communication device is a chip set in a communication device, the transceiver (or transmitter and receiver) is, for example, a communication interface in the chip, and the communication interface is connected to a radio frequency transceiver component in the communication device to Information is sent and received through radio frequency transceiver components.
第八方面,提供一种通信装置。所述通信装置用于执行上述第二方面或第二方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第二通信装置;或,所述通信装置用于执行上述第四方面或第四方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第四通信装置;或,所述通信装置用于执行上述第六方面或第六方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第六通信装置。具体地,所述通信装置可以包括用于执行第二方面或第二方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法的模块,例如包括收发模块,可选的,还可以包括处理模块;或者,所述通信装置可以包括用于执行第四方面或第四方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法的模块,例如包括处理模块和收发模块;或者,所述通信装置可以包括用于执行第六方面或第六方面的任一可能的实施方式中的方法的模块,例如包括处理模块和收发模块。示例性地,收发模块可以包括发送模块和接收模块,发送模块和接收模块可以是不同的功能模块,或者也可以是同一个功能模块,但能够实现不同的功能。示例性地,所述通信装置为通信设备,或者为设置在通信设备中的芯片或其他部件。示例性地,所述通信设备为终端设备。例如,所述收发模块也可以通过收发器实现,所述处理模块也可以通过处理器实现。或者,发送模块可以通过发送器实现,接收模块可以通过接收器实现,发送器和接收器可以是不同的功能模块,或者也可以是同一个功能模块,但能够实现不同的功能。如果所述通信装置为通信设备,收发器例如通过通信设备中的天线、馈线和编解码器等实现。或者,如果所述通信装置为设置在通信设备中的芯片,那么收发器(或,发送器和接收器)例如为芯片中的通信接口,该通信接口与通信设备中的射频收发组件连接,以通过射频收发组件实现信息的收发。In an eighth aspect, a communication device is provided. The communication device is used to execute the second aspect or the method in any possible implementation of the second aspect, for example, the communication device is the second communication device described above; or, the communication device is used to execute The fourth aspect or the method in any possible implementation of the fourth aspect, for example, the communication device is the fourth communication device described above; or, the communication device is used to execute the sixth aspect or the sixth aspect. For the method in any possible implementation manner of the aspect, for example, the communication device is the sixth communication device described above. Specifically, the communication device may include a module for executing the method in the second aspect or any possible implementation of the second aspect, for example, a transceiver module, and optionally, a processing module; or, The communication device may include a module for executing the method in the fourth aspect or any possible implementation of the fourth aspect, for example, including a processing module and a transceiver module; or, the communication device may include a module for executing the sixth aspect. Or the module of the method in any possible implementation of the sixth aspect, for example, includes a processing module and a transceiver module. Exemplarily, the transceiver module may include a sending module and a receiving module. The sending module and the receiving module may be different functional modules, or may also be the same functional module, but can implement different functions. Exemplarily, the communication device is a communication device, or a chip or other component provided in the communication device. Exemplarily, the communication device is a terminal device. For example, the transceiver module may also be implemented by a transceiver, and the processing module may also be implemented by a processor. Alternatively, the sending module may be realized by a transmitter, and the receiving module may be realized by a receiver. The transmitter and the receiver may be different functional modules, or may be the same functional module, but can implement different functions. If the communication device is a communication device, the transceiver is realized by, for example, an antenna, a feeder, and a codec in the communication device. Or, if the communication device is a chip set in a communication device, the transceiver (or transmitter and receiver) is, for example, a communication interface in the chip, and the communication interface is connected to the radio frequency transceiver component in the communication device to Information is sent and received through radio frequency transceiver components.
第九方面,提供一种通信装置。所述通信装置包括一个或多个处理器,可选的,还可 以包括通信接口,通信接口可用于与其他装置或设备进行通信。可选的,所述通信装置还可以包括一个或多个存储器,用于存储计算机指令。一个或多个处理器和一个或多个存储器相互耦合,用于实现上述第一方面或第一方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第一通信装置;或,用于实现上述第三方面或第三方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第三通信装置;或,用于实现上述第五方面或第五方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第五通信装置。或者,所述通信装置也可以不包括存储器,至少一个存储器可以位于所述通信装置外部。一个或多个处理器、一个或多个存储器和通信接口相互耦合,用于实现上述第一方面或第一方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,或用于实现上述第三方面或第三方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,或用于实现上述第五方面或第五方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法。例如,所述通信装置还可以包括一个或多个计算机程序,所述的一个或多个计算机程序被存储在一个或多个存储器中,所述的一个或多个计算机程序包括计算机指令。当一个或多个处理器执行所述一个或多个存储器存储的计算机指令时,使得所述通信装置执行上述第一方面或第一方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中的方法,或使得所述通信装置执行上述第三方面或第三方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中的方法,或使得所述通信装置执行上述第五方面或第五方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中的方法。示例性地,所述通信装置为通信设备,或者为设置在通信设备中的芯片或其他部件。示例性地,所述通信设备为网络设备,例如为在终端设备进行小区切换前服务于该终端设备的源网络设备。示例性地,所述源网络设备例如为接入网设备,例如基站。In a ninth aspect, a communication device is provided. The communication device includes one or more processors, and optionally, may also include a communication interface, which may be used to communicate with other devices or equipment. Optionally, the communication device may further include one or more memories for storing computer instructions. One or more processors and one or more memories are coupled with each other to implement the method described in the first aspect or various possible implementations of the first aspect. For example, the communication device is the first aspect described above. Communication device; or, used to implement the foregoing third aspect or the methods described in the various possible implementations of the third aspect, for example, the communication device is the third communication device described above; or, used to implement the foregoing third aspect For the methods described in the fifth aspect or various possible implementation manners of the fifth aspect, for example, the communication device is the fifth communication device described above. Alternatively, the communication device may not include a memory, and at least one memory may be located outside the communication device. One or more processors, one or more memories, and communication interfaces are coupled with each other, and are used to implement the foregoing first aspect or the methods described in various possible implementations of the first aspect, or to implement the foregoing third aspect or The methods described in the various possible implementation manners of the third aspect, or the methods described in the foregoing fifth aspect or the various possible implementation manners of the fifth aspect are used to implement. For example, the communication device may further include one or more computer programs, the one or more computer programs are stored in one or more memories, and the one or more computer programs include computer instructions. When one or more processors execute the computer instructions stored in the one or more memories, the communication device is caused to execute the method in the first aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the first aspect, or causes all The communication device executes the method in the third aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the third aspect, or causes the communication device to execute the method in the fifth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the fifth aspect above . Exemplarily, the communication device is a communication device, or a chip or other component provided in the communication device. Exemplarily, the communication device is a network device, for example, a source network device that serves the terminal device before the terminal device performs cell handover. Exemplarily, the source network device is, for example, an access network device, such as a base station.
其中,如果通信装置为通信设备,通信接口例如通过所述通信设备中的收发器(或者,发送器和接收器)实现,例如所述收发器通过所述通信设备中的天线、馈线和编解码器等实现。或者,如果通信装置为设置在通信设备中的芯片,那么通信接口例如为芯片的输入/输出接口,例如输入/输出管脚等,该通信接口与通信设备中的射频收发组件连接,以通过射频收发组件实现信息的收发。Wherein, if the communication device is a communication device, the communication interface is realized by, for example, the transceiver (or transmitter and receiver) in the communication device, for example, the transceiver is realized by the antenna, feeder, and codec in the communication device.器, etc. to achieve. Or, if the communication device is a chip set in a communication device, the communication interface is, for example, the input/output interface of the chip, such as input/output pins, etc., and the communication interface is connected to the radio frequency transceiver component in the communication device to pass the radio frequency. The transceiver component realizes the sending and receiving of information.
第十方面,提供一种通信装置。所述通信装置包括一个或多个处理器,可选的,还可以包括通信接口,通信接口可用于与其他装置或设备进行通信。可选的,所述通信装置还可以包括存储器,用于存储计算机指令。一个或多个处理器和一个或多个存储器相互耦合,用于实现上述第二方面或第二方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第二通信装置;或,用于实现上述第四方面或第四方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第四通信装置;或,用于实现上述第六方面或第六方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,例如所述通信装置为前文所述的第六通信装置。或者,所述通信装置也可以不包括存储器,一个或多个存储器可以位于所述通信装置外部。一个或多个处理器、一个或多个存储器和通信接口相互耦合,用于实现上述第二方面或第二方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,或用于实现上述第四方面或第四方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法,或用于实现上述第六方面或第六方面的各种可能的实施方式所描述的方法。例如,所述通信装置还可以包括一个或多个计算机程序,所述的一个或多个计算机程序被存储在一个或多个存储器中,所述的一个或多个计算机程序包括计算机指令。当一个或多个处理器执行所述一个或多个存储器存储的计算机指令时,使得第二通信装置执行上述第二方面或第二方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中的方法,或使得所述通信装置执行上述第四方面或第四方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中的方 法,或使得所述通信装置执行上述第六方面或第六方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中的方法。示例性地,所述通信装置为通信设备,或者为设置在通信设备中的芯片或其他部件。示例性的,所述通信设备为终端设备。In a tenth aspect, a communication device is provided. The communication device includes one or more processors, and optionally, may also include a communication interface, and the communication interface may be used to communicate with other devices or equipment. Optionally, the communication device may further include a memory for storing computer instructions. One or more processors and one or more memories are coupled with each other to implement the method described in the second aspect or various possible implementations of the second aspect. For example, the communication device is the second aspect described above. Communication device; or, used to implement the foregoing fourth aspect or the methods described in various possible implementation manners of the fourth aspect, for example, the communication device is the fourth communication device described above; or, used to implement the foregoing first According to the method described in the sixth aspect or various possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect, for example, the communication device is the sixth communication device described above. Alternatively, the communication device may not include a memory, and one or more memories may be located outside the communication device. One or more processors, one or more memories, and communication interfaces are coupled with each other, and are used to implement the foregoing second aspect or the methods described in various possible implementations of the second aspect, or to implement the foregoing fourth aspect or The methods described in the various possible implementation manners of the fourth aspect, or the methods described in the above-mentioned sixth aspect or the various possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect are used to implement. For example, the communication device may further include one or more computer programs, the one or more computer programs are stored in one or more memories, and the one or more computer programs include computer instructions. When one or more processors execute the computer instructions stored in the one or more memories, the second communication device is caused to execute the method in the above-mentioned second aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the second aspect, or causes all The communication device executes the method in the fourth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the fourth aspect, or causes the communication device to execute the method in the sixth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect above . Exemplarily, the communication device is a communication device, or a chip or other component provided in the communication device. Exemplarily, the communication device is a terminal device.
其中,如果通信装置为通信设备,通信接口例如通过所述通信设备中的收发器(或者,发送器和接收器)实现,例如所述收发器通过所述通信设备中的天线、馈线和编解码器等实现。或者,如果通信装置为设置在通信设备中的芯片,那么通信接口例如为芯片的输入/输出接口,例如输入/输出管脚等,该通信接口与通信设备中的射频收发组件连接,以通过射频收发组件实现信息的收发。Wherein, if the communication device is a communication device, the communication interface is realized by, for example, the transceiver (or transmitter and receiver) in the communication device, for example, the transceiver is realized by the antenna, feeder, and codec in the communication device.器, etc. to achieve. Or, if the communication device is a chip set in a communication device, the communication interface is, for example, the input/output interface of the chip, such as input/output pins, etc., and the communication interface is connected to the radio frequency transceiver component in the communication device to pass the radio frequency. The transceiver component realizes the sending and receiving of information.
第十一方面,提供一种通信***,所述通信***包括第七方面所述的通信装置或第九方面所述的通信装置,以及包括第八方面所述的通信装置或第十方面所述的通信装置。In an eleventh aspect, a communication system is provided, the communication system including the communication device described in the seventh aspect or the communication device described in the ninth aspect, and the communication device described in the eighth aspect or the communication device described in the tenth aspect的通信装置。 Communication device.
第十二方面,提供一种计算机可读存储介质,所述计算机可读存储介质用于存储计算机程序,当所述计算机程序在计算机上运行时,使得所述计算机执行上述第一方面或第一方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法,或使得所述计算机执行上述第三方面或第三方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法,或使得所述计算机执行上述第五方面或第五方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法。In a twelfth aspect, a computer-readable storage medium is provided, the computer-readable storage medium is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes the first aspect or the first aspect. The method described in any possible implementation manner of the aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the third aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the third aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the foregoing The method described in the fifth aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the fifth aspect.
第十三方面,提供一种计算机可读存储介质,所述计算机可读存储介质用于存储计算机程序,当所述计算机程序在计算机上运行时,使得所述计算机执行上述第二方面或第二方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法,或使得所述计算机执行上述第四方面或第四方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法,或使得所述计算机执行上述第六方面或第六方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法。In a thirteenth aspect, a computer-readable storage medium is provided, the computer-readable storage medium is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes the second aspect or the second aspect described above. The method described in any one of the possible implementations of the aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the fourth aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the fourth aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the above The method described in the sixth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect.
第十四方面,提供一种包含指令的计算机程序产品,所述计算机程序产品用于存储计算机程序,当所述计算机程序在计算机上运行时,使得所述计算机执行上述第一方面或第一方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法,或使得所述计算机执行上述第三方面或第三方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法,或使得所述计算机执行上述第五方面或第五方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法。In a fourteenth aspect, a computer program product containing instructions is provided, the computer program product is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes the first aspect or the first aspect described above. The method described in any one of the possible implementations of the third aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the third aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the third aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the first The method described in the fifth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the fifth aspect.
第十五方面,提供一种包含指令的计算机程序产品,所述计算机程序产品用于存储计算机程序,当所述计算机程序在计算机上运行时,使得所述计算机执行上述第二方面或第二方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法,或使得所述计算机执行上述第四方面或第四方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法,或使得所述计算机执行上述第六方面或第六方面的任意一种可能的实施方式中所述的方法。In a fifteenth aspect, a computer program product containing instructions is provided, the computer program product is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes the second aspect or the second aspect described above. The method described in any one of the possible implementations of the fourth aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the method described in the fourth aspect or any one of the possible implementations of the fourth aspect, or the computer is caused to execute the first The method described in the sixth aspect or any one of the possible implementation manners of the sixth aspect.
在本申请实施例中,网络设备可以向终端设备发送第一信息,如果根据第一信息确定终端设备能够进行小区切换,则再执行小区切换操作,从而减小数据传输时延,进一步可减小丢包率。In the embodiment of the present application, the network device may send the first information to the terminal device. If it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover based on the first information, the cell handover operation is performed again, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing Packet loss rate.
附图说明Description of the drawings
图1为终端设备的RRC状态转换的示意图;Figure 1 is a schematic diagram of the RRC state transition of a terminal device;
图2为小区切换过程的流程图;Figure 2 is a flow chart of the cell handover process;
图3为XR数据的传输过程的一种示意图;Fig. 3 is a schematic diagram of the transmission process of XR data;
图4为应用层数据的传输周期和物理层数据的传输周期的一种示意图;4 is a schematic diagram of the transmission period of application layer data and the transmission period of physical layer data;
图5为本申请实施例的一种应用场景示意图;FIG. 5 is a schematic diagram of an application scenario of an embodiment of the application;
图6为本申请实施例提供的第一种通信方法的流程图;FIG. 6 is a flowchart of the first communication method provided by an embodiment of this application;
图7为本申请实施例提供的第二种通信方法的流程图;FIG. 7 is a flowchart of a second communication method provided by an embodiment of this application;
图8A为本申请实施例提供的第三种通信方法的流程图;FIG. 8A is a flowchart of a third communication method provided by an embodiment of this application;
图8B为手机的显示屏上显示XR视频内容的一种示意图;FIG. 8B is a schematic diagram of displaying XR video content on the display screen of the mobile phone;
图8C为手机的显示屏显示XR视频时出现卡顿的一种示意图;FIG. 8C is a schematic diagram of a freeze when the display screen of the mobile phone displays XR video;
图8D为手机无法继续执行XR业务而退出XR业务的一种示意图;FIG. 8D is a schematic diagram of the mobile phone being unable to continue to perform the XR service and exiting the XR service;
图8E为采用本申请实施例提供的方法后手机可以继续执行XR业务的一种示意图;FIG. 8E is a schematic diagram of a mobile phone that can continue to perform XR services after using the method provided in the embodiment of the present application;
图9为本申请实施例提供的源网络设备的第一种示意性框图;FIG. 9 is a first schematic block diagram of a source network device provided by an embodiment of this application;
图10为本申请实施例提供的终端设备的第一种示意性框图;FIG. 10 is a first schematic block diagram of a terminal device provided by an embodiment of this application;
图11为本申请实施例提供的源网络设备的第二种示意性框图;FIG. 11 is a second schematic block diagram of a source network device according to an embodiment of this application;
图12为本申请实施例提供的终端设备的第二种示意性框图;FIG. 12 is a second schematic block diagram of a terminal device according to an embodiment of this application;
图13为本申请实施例提供的源网络设备的第三种示意性框图;FIG. 13 is a third schematic block diagram of a source network device provided by an embodiment of this application;
图14为本申请实施例提供的终端设备的第三种示意性框图;FIG. 14 is a third schematic block diagram of a terminal device provided by an embodiment of this application;
图15为本申请实施例提供的一种通信装置的一种示意性框图;15 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device provided by an embodiment of this application;
图16为本申请实施例提供的一种通信装置的另一示意性框图;FIG. 16 is another schematic block diagram of a communication device according to an embodiment of this application;
图17为本申请实施例提供的一种通信装置的再一示意性框图;FIG. 17 is still another schematic block diagram of a communication device provided by an embodiment of this application;
图18为本申请实施例提供的一种通信装置的又一示意性框图。FIG. 18 is another schematic block diagram of a communication device according to an embodiment of this application.
具体实施方式detailed description
为了使本申请实施例的目的、技术方案和优点更加清楚,下面将结合附图对本申请实施例作进一步地详细描述。In order to make the objectives, technical solutions, and advantages of the embodiments of the present application clearer, the embodiments of the present application will be further described in detail below with reference to the accompanying drawings.
以下,对本申请实施例中的部分用语进行解释说明,以便于本领域技术人员理解。Hereinafter, some terms in the embodiments of the present application will be explained to facilitate the understanding of those skilled in the art.
1)终端设备,包括向用户提供语音和/或数据连通性的设备,具体的,包括向用户提供语音的设备,或包括向用户提供数据连通性的设备,或包括向用户提供语音和数据连通性的设备。例如可以包括具有无线连接功能的手持式设备、或连接到无线调制解调器的处理设备。该终端设备可以经无线接入网(radio access network,RAN)与核心网进行通信,与RAN交换语音或数据,或与RAN交互语音和数据。该终端设备可以包括用户设备(user equipment,UE)、无线终端设备、移动终端设备、设备到设备通信(device-to-device,D2D)终端设备、车到一切(vehicle to everything,V2X)终端设备、机器到机器/机器类通信(machine-to-machine/machine-type communications,M2M/MTC)终端设备、物联网(internet of things,IoT)终端设备、签约单元(subscriber unit)、签约站(subscriber station),移动站(mobile station)、远程站(remote station)、接入点(access point,AP)、远程终端(remote terminal)、接入终端(access terminal)、用户终端(user terminal)、用户代理(user agent)、或用户装备(user device)等。例如,可以包括移动电话(或称为“蜂窝”电话),具有移动终端设备的计算机,便携式、袖珍式、手持式、计算机内置的移动装置等。例如,个人通信业务(personal communication service,PCS)电话、无绳电话、会话发起协议(session initiation protocol,SIP)话机、无线本地环路(wireless local loop,WLL)站、个人数字助理(personal digital assistant,PDA)、等设备。还包括受限设备,例如功耗较低的设备,或存储能力有限的设备,或计算能力有限的设备等。例如包括条码、射频识别(radio frequency identification,RFID)、传感器、全球定位***(global positioning system,GPS)、激光扫 描器等信息传感设备。1) Terminal devices, including devices that provide users with voice and/or data connectivity, specifically, include devices that provide users with voice, or include devices that provide users with data connectivity, or include devices that provide users with voice and data connectivity Sexual equipment. For example, it may include a handheld device with a wireless connection function, or a processing device connected to a wireless modem. The terminal device can communicate with the core network via a radio access network (RAN), exchange voice or data with the RAN, or exchange voice and data with the RAN. The terminal equipment may include user equipment (UE), wireless terminal equipment, mobile terminal equipment, device-to-device communication (device-to-device, D2D) terminal equipment, vehicle to everything (V2X) terminal equipment , Machine-to-machine/machine-type communications (M2M/MTC) terminal equipment, Internet of things (IoT) terminal equipment, subscriber unit, subscriber station), mobile station (mobile station), remote station (remote station), access point (AP), remote terminal (remote terminal), access terminal (access terminal), user terminal (user terminal), user Agent (user agent), or user equipment (user device), etc. For example, it may include mobile phones (or "cellular" phones), computers with mobile terminal equipment, portable, pocket-sized, hand-held, mobile devices with built-in computers, and so on. For example, personal communication service (PCS) phone, cordless phone, session initiation protocol (SIP) phone, wireless local loop (WLL) station, personal digital assistant (personal digital assistant, PDA), and other equipment. It also includes restricted devices, such as devices with low power consumption, or devices with limited storage capabilities, or devices with limited computing capabilities. Examples include barcodes, radio frequency identification (RFID), sensors, global positioning system (GPS), laser scanners and other information sensing equipment.
作为示例而非限定,在本申请实施例中,该终端设备还可以是可穿戴设备。可穿戴设备也可以称为穿戴式智能设备或智能穿戴式设备等,是应用穿戴式技术对日常穿戴进行智能化设计、开发出可以穿戴的设备的总称,如眼镜、手套、手表、服饰及鞋等。可穿戴设备即直接穿在身上,或是整合到用户的衣服或配件的一种便携式设备。可穿戴设备不仅仅是一种硬件设备,更是通过软件支持以及数据交互、云端交互来实现强大的功能。广义穿戴式智能设备包括功能全、尺寸大、可不依赖智能手机实现完整或者部分的功能,例如:智能手表或智能眼镜等,以及只专注于某一类应用功能,需要和其它设备如智能手机配合使用,如各类进行体征监测的智能手环、智能头盔、智能首饰等。As an example and not a limitation, in the embodiment of the present application, the terminal device may also be a wearable device. Wearable devices can also be called wearable smart devices or smart wearable devices, etc. It is the general term for the application of wearable technology to intelligently design daily wear and develop wearable devices, such as glasses, gloves, watches, clothing and shoes Wait. A wearable device is a portable device that is directly worn on the body or integrated into the user's clothes or accessories. Wearable devices are not only a hardware device, but also realize powerful functions through software support, data interaction, and cloud interaction. In a broad sense, wearable smart devices include full-featured, large-sized, complete or partial functions that can be achieved without relying on smart phones, such as smart watches or smart glasses, and only focus on a certain type of application function, which need to cooperate with other devices such as smart phones. Use, such as all kinds of smart bracelets, smart helmets, smart jewelry, etc. for physical sign monitoring.
而如上介绍的各种终端设备,如果位于车辆上(例如放置在车辆内或安装在车辆内),都可以认为是车载终端设备,车载终端设备例如也称为车载单元(on-board unit,OBU)。The various terminal devices introduced above, if they are located on the vehicle (for example, placed in the vehicle or installed in the vehicle), can be considered as vehicle-mounted terminal equipment. The vehicle-mounted terminal equipment is, for example, also called on-board unit (OBU). ).
本申请实施例中,终端设备还可以包括中继(relay)。或者理解为,能够与基站进行数据通信的都可以看作终端设备。In the embodiment of the present application, the terminal device may also include a relay. Or it can be understood that everything that can communicate with the base station can be regarded as a terminal device.
本申请实施例中,用于实现终端设备的功能的装置可以是终端设备,也可以是能够支持终端设备实现该功能的装置,例如芯片***,该装置可以被安装在终端设备中。本申请实施例中,芯片***可以由芯片构成,也可以包括芯片和其他分立器件。本申请实施例提供的技术方案中,以用于实现终端的功能的装置是终端设备为例,描述本申请实施例提供的技术方案。In the embodiments of the present application, the device used to implement the function of the terminal device may be a terminal device, or a device capable of supporting the terminal device to implement the function, such as a chip system, and the device may be installed in the terminal device. In the embodiments of the present application, the chip system may be composed of chips, or may include chips and other discrete devices. In the technical solutions provided by the embodiments of the present application, the device for implementing the functions of the terminal is a terminal device as an example to describe the technical solutions provided by the embodiments of the present application.
2)网络设备,例如包括接入网(access network,AN)设备,例如基站(例如,接入点),可以是指接入网中在空口通过一个或多个小区与无线终端设备通信的设备,或者例如,一种车到一切(vehicle-to-everything,V2X)技术中的网络设备为路侧单元(road side unit,RSU)。基站可用于将收到的空中帧与IP分组进行相互转换,作为终端设备与接入网的其余部分之间的路由器,其中接入网的其余部分可包括IP网络。RSU可以是支持V2X应用的固定基础设施实体,可以与支持V2X应用的其他实体交换消息。网络设备还可协调对空口的属性管理。例如,网络设备可以包括LTE***或高级长期演进(long term evolution-advanced,LTE-A)中的演进型基站(NodeB或eNB或e-NodeB,evolutional Node B),或者也可以包括第五代移动通信技术(the 5th generation,5G)新空口(new radio,NR)***(也简称为NR***)中的下一代节点B(next generation node B,gNB)或者也可以包括云接入网(cloud radio access network,Cloud RAN)***中的集中式单元(centralized unit,CU)和分布式单元(distributed unit,DU),本申请实施例并不限定。2) Network equipment, including, for example, access network (AN) equipment, such as a base station (e.g., access point), which can refer to equipment that communicates with wireless terminal equipment through one or more cells on the air interface in the access network Or, for example, a network device in a vehicle-to-everything (V2X) technology is a roadside unit (RSU). The base station can be used to convert received air frames and IP packets into each other, and act as a router between the terminal device and the rest of the access network, where the rest of the access network can include the IP network. The RSU can be a fixed infrastructure entity that supports V2X applications, and can exchange messages with other entities that support V2X applications. The network equipment can also coordinate the attribute management of the air interface. For example, the network equipment may include the evolved base station (NodeB or eNB or e-NodeB, evolutional Node B) in the LTE system or the long term evolution-advanced (LTE-A), or may also include the fifth-generation mobile Communication technology (the 5th generation, 5G) new radio (NR) system (also referred to as the NR system) next generation node B (next generation node B, gNB) or may also include cloud radio The centralized unit (CU) and distributed unit (DU) in the access network (Cloud RAN) system are not limited in the embodiment of the present application.
网络设备还可以包括核心网设备,核心网设备例如包括5G***中的访问和移动管理功能(access and mobility management function,AMF)、会话管理功能(session management function,SMF)或用户面功能(user plane function,UPF)等,或者包括4G***中的移动管理实体(mobility management entity,MME)等。在本申请实施例中主要涉及的是接入网设备,因此,如无特殊说明,则后文所述的网络设备均是指接入网设备。The network equipment may also include core network equipment. The core network equipment includes, for example, access and mobility management functions (AMF), session management functions (SMF) or user plane functions in the 5G system. function, UPF), etc., or include the mobility management entity (MME) in the 4G system. In the embodiments of the present application, the access network equipment is mainly involved. Therefore, unless otherwise specified, the network equipment mentioned later refers to the access network equipment.
本申请实施例中,用于实现网络设备的功能的装置可以是网络设备,也可以是能够支持网络设备实现该功能的装置,例如芯片***,该装置可以被安装在网络设备中。在本申请实施例提供的技术方案中,以用于实现网络设备的功能的装置是网络设备为例,描述本申请实施例提供的技术方案。In the embodiments of the present application, the device used to implement the function of the network device may be a network device, or a device capable of supporting the network device to implement the function, such as a chip system, and the device may be installed in the network device. In the technical solutions provided in the embodiments of the present application, the device used to implement the functions of the network equipment is a network device as an example to describe the technical solutions provided in the embodiments of the present application.
3)非连续接收(discontinuous reception,DRX)机制。DRX机制包括DRX周期(cycle), 终端设备在DRX周期内会周期性地“醒来”一段时间,在DRX周期中的其他时间可以保持“休眠”状态,以降低功耗。简单来说,在DRX机制下,终端设备可以周期性地进入睡眠状态,不需要监听物理下行控制信道(physical downlink control channel,PDCCH)。3) Discontinuous reception (DRX) mechanism. The DRX mechanism includes a DRX cycle (cycle). A terminal device will periodically "wake up" for a period of time during the DRX cycle, and can maintain a "sleep" state at other times in the DRX cycle to reduce power consumption. To put it simply, under the DRX mechanism, the terminal device can periodically enter the sleep state without monitoring the physical downlink control channel (PDCCH).
4)RRC状态,终端设备有3种RRC状态:RRC连接态、RRC空闲(idle)态和RRC非激活(inactive)态。4) RRC state. The terminal device has three RRC states: RRC connected state, RRC idle state and RRC inactive state.
RRC连接态(或,也可以简称为连接态。在本文中,“连接态”和“RRC连接态”,是同一概念,两种称呼可以互换):终端设备与网络建立了RRC连接,可以进行数据传输。RRC connected state (or, can also be referred to as connected state for short. In this article, "connected state" and "RRC connected state" are the same concept, and the two terms can be interchanged): the terminal device establishes an RRC connection with the network, and it can Perform data transfer.
RRC空闲态(或,也可以简称为空闲态。在本文中,“空闲态”和“RRC空闲态”,是同一概念,两种称呼可以互换):终端设备没有与网络建立RRC连接,基站没有存储该终端设备的上下文。如果终端设备需要从RRC空闲态进入RRC连接态,则需要发起RRC连接建立过程。RRC idle state (or, can also be referred to as idle state for short. In this article, "idle state" and "RRC idle state" are the same concept, and the two terms can be interchanged): the terminal device does not establish an RRC connection with the network, and the base station The context of the terminal device is not stored. If the terminal device needs to enter the RRC connected state from the RRC idle state, it needs to initiate an RRC connection establishment process.
RRC非活跃态(或,也可称为RRC非激活态,或简称为非活跃态或非激活态。在本文中,“去活动态”、“非活跃态”、“去活跃态”、“去激活态”、“非激活态”、“RRC非激活态”或“RRC去激活态”等,是同一概念,这几种称呼可以互换):终端设备之前在锚点基站进入了RRC连接态,然后锚点基站释放了该RRC连接,但是锚点基站保存了该终端设备的上下文。如果该终端设备需要从RRC非活跃态再次进入RRC连接态,则需要在当前驻留的基站发起RRC连接恢复过程(或者称为RRC连接重建立过程)。因为终端设备可能处于移动状态,因此终端设备当前驻留的基站与终端设备的锚点基站可能是同一基站,也可能是不同的基站。RRC恢复过程相对于RRC建立过程来说,时延更短,信令开销更小。但是基站需要保存终端设备的上下文,会占用基站的存储开销。RRC inactive state (or, can also be called RRC inactive state, or simply inactive state or inactive state. In this article, "inactive state", "inactive state", "inactive state", " "Deactivated state", "inactive state", "RRC inactive state" or "RRC deactivated state", etc., are the same concept, these terms can be interchanged): the terminal equipment has entered the RRC connection at the anchor base station before Then the anchor base station releases the RRC connection, but the anchor base station saves the context of the terminal device. If the terminal device needs to enter the RRC connected state again from the RRC inactive state, it needs to initiate the RRC connection recovery process (or called the RRC connection re-establishment process) at the base station where it currently resides. Because the terminal device may be in a mobile state, the base station where the terminal device currently resides and the anchor base station of the terminal device may be the same base station or different base stations. Compared with the RRC establishment process, the RRC recovery process has shorter time delay and lower signaling overhead. However, the base station needs to save the context of the terminal device, which will occupy the storage overhead of the base station.
可参考图1,为终端设备的RRC状态转换的示意图。当终端设备处于RRC空闲态时,可以通过RRC连接建立(establish)过程进入RRC连接态,当终端设备处于RRC连接态时,也可以通过RRC连接释放(release)过程回退到RRC空闲态。当终端设备处于RRC连接态时,也可以通过RRC连接释放但保留挂起(release with suspend)过程进入RRC非激活态,当终端设备处于RRC非激活态时,可以通过RRC连接释放过程回退到RRC空闲态,或当终端设备处于RRC非激活态时,也可以通过RRC连接恢复(resume)过程进入RRC连接态。Refer to FIG. 1, which is a schematic diagram of the RRC state transition of a terminal device. When the terminal device is in the RRC idle state, it can enter the RRC connected state through the RRC connection establishment process. When the terminal device is in the RRC connected state, it can also fall back to the RRC idle state through the RRC connection release process. When the terminal device is in the RRC connected state, it can also enter the RRC inactive state through the RRC connection release but with suspend process. When the terminal device is in the RRC inactive state, it can fall back to the RRC connection release process. The RRC idle state, or when the terminal device is in the RRC inactive state, can also enter the RRC connected state through the RRC connection resume (resume) process.
5)本申请实施例中的术语“***”和“网络”可被互换使用。“至少一个”是指一个或者多个,“多个”是指两个或两个以上。“和/或”,描述关联对象的关联关系,表示可以存在三种关系,例如,A和/或B,可以表示:单独存在A,同时存在A和B,单独存在B的情况,其中A,B可以是单数或者复数。字符“/”一般表示前后关联对象是一种“或”的关系。例如,A/B,表示:A或B。“以下至少一项(个)”或其类似表达,是指的这些项中的任意组合,包括单项(个)或复数项(个)的任意组合。例如,a,b,或c中的至少一项(个),可以表示:a,b,c,a-b,a-c,b-c,或a-b-c,其中a,b,c可以是单个,也可以是多个。5) The terms "system" and "network" in the embodiments of this application can be used interchangeably. "At least one" means one or more, and "plurality" means two or more. "And/or" describes the association relationship of the associated object, indicating that there can be three relationships, for example, A and/or B, which can mean: A alone exists, A and B exist at the same time, and B exists alone, where A, B can be singular or plural. The character "/" generally indicates that the associated objects before and after are in an "or" relationship. For example, A/B means: A or B. "The following at least one item (a)" or similar expressions refers to any combination of these items, including any combination of a single item (a) or a plurality of items (a). For example, at least one of a, b, or c can mean: a, b, c, ab, ac, bc, or abc, where a, b, and c can be single or multiple .
以及,除非有相反的说明,本申请实施例提及“第一”、“第二”等序数词是用于对多个对象进行区分,不用于限定多个对象的大小、内容、顺序、时序、优先级或者重要程度等。例如,第一信息和第二信息,只是为了区分不同的信息,而并不是表示这两个信息的信息量大小、内容、发送顺序、优先级或者重要程度等的不同。And, unless otherwise stated, the ordinal numbers such as "first" and "second" mentioned in the embodiments of this application are used to distinguish multiple objects, and are not used to limit the size, content, order, and timing of multiple objects. , Priority or importance, etc. For example, the first information and the second information are only for distinguishing different information, but do not indicate the difference in the information size, content, sending order, priority, or importance of the two information.
前文介绍了本申请实施例所涉及到的一些名词概念,下面介绍本申请实施例涉及的技术特征。The foregoing introduces some terms and concepts involved in the embodiments of the present application, and the technical features involved in the embodiments of the present application are introduced below.
在终端设备的移动过程中,当终端设备从一个小区的覆盖范围转移到另一个小区的覆盖范围,就会涉及到终端设备进行小区的重新选择(reselection)或进行小区切换(handover)。终端设备可以通过无线资源管理(radio resource management,RRM)来判断该终端设备是否在一个小区的覆盖范围内,以及,该终端设备可以接收来自多个小区的参考信号,根据参考信号的接收功率可以选择待接入的小区。During the movement of the terminal device, when the terminal device transfers from the coverage of one cell to the coverage of another cell, the terminal device will be involved in cell reselection or cell handover. The terminal device can determine whether the terminal device is within the coverage of a cell through radio resource management (RRM), and the terminal device can receive reference signals from multiple cells, according to the received power of the reference signal. Select the cell to be accessed.
小区的重选主要由终端设备实现,在满足一定的触发条件和接入准则之后,终端设备完成小区重选。而小区切换需要网络设备使用一系列RRM测量配置以及根据终端设备的反馈来配置终端设备。如果RRM测量结果满足一定条件,网络设备可以向终端设备发送切换命令,以指示终端设备从一个小区切换到另一个小区。The cell reselection is mainly realized by the terminal equipment, and after meeting certain trigger conditions and access criteria, the terminal equipment completes the cell reselection. The cell handover requires the network equipment to use a series of RRM measurement configurations and configure the terminal equipment according to the feedback of the terminal equipment. If the RRM measurement result meets certain conditions, the network device can send a handover command to the terminal device to instruct the terminal device to switch from one cell to another.
小区切换是终端设备的移动性和状态变换的重要操作,它是指当终端设备处于RRC连接态时所进行的改变服务小区的操作。小区切换操作整体分为两大场景,分别是***内切换(intra-system handover)和***外切换(inter-system handover)。***内切换不涉及核心网的改变,***外切换涉及核心网的改变。这里的核心网可以是5G核心网(5G Core,5GC),或者也可以是演进的分组核心网(evolved packet core,EPC)。针对***外切换,可分为三种情况,分别是5G核心网内部的切换(intra 5GC),从5G核心网至EPC核心网(from 5GC to EPC)的切换,或,从EPC核心网至5G核心网(from EPC to 5GC)的切换。每种情况对应的切换指令和情景略有不同。请参考图2,为小区切换过程的流程图,在图2中未给出核心网侧的操作,因此图2所示的小区切换过程可以适用于***内切换过程,也可以适用于***外切换过程。Cell handover is an important operation for the mobility and state transition of the terminal equipment. It refers to the operation of changing the serving cell when the terminal equipment is in the RRC connected state. The cell handover operation is divided into two major scenarios as a whole, namely intra-system handover and inter-system handover. Handover within the system does not involve the change of the core network, and handover outside the system involves the change of the core network. The core network here may be a 5G core network (5G Core, 5GC), or may also be an evolved packet core network (evolved packet core, EPC). For handover outside the system, it can be divided into three situations, namely the handover within the 5G core network (intra 5GC), the handover from the 5G core network to the EPC core network (from 5GC to EPC), or the handover from the EPC core network to 5G Handover of the core network (from EPC to 5GC). The switching instructions and scenarios corresponding to each situation are slightly different. Please refer to Figure 2, which is a flow chart of the cell handover process. Figure 2 does not show the core network side operations. Therefore, the cell handover process shown in Figure 2 can be applied to the intra-system handover process as well as the out-of-system handover. process.
S201、源基站向目标基站发送切换请求(handover request)消息,目标基站接收来自源基站的切换请求消息。该切换请求消息用于指示将终端设备从源基站切换到目标基站。S201: The source base station sends a handover request (handover request) message to the target base station, and the target base station receives the handover request message from the source base station. The handover request message is used to instruct the terminal device to be handed over from the source base station to the target base station.
S202、目标基站进行准入控制(admission control)。即,目标基站确定是否允许该终端设备切换到目标基站。S202: The target base station performs admission control (admission control). That is, the target base station determines whether to allow the terminal device to switch to the target base station.
S203、目标基站向源基站发送切换请求应答(handover request acknowledge)消息,源基站接收来自目标基站的切换请求应答消息。S203. The target base station sends a handover request acknowledgement message to the source base station, and the source base station receives the handover request acknowledgement message from the target base station.
切换请求应答消息可指示目标基站允许将该终端设备切换到目标基站。The handover request response message may indicate that the target base station allows the terminal device to be handed over to the target base station.
S204、源基站向终端设备发送RRC重配置(RRC reconfiguration)消息,终端设备接收来自源基站的RRC重配置消息。S204: The source base station sends an RRC reconfiguration (RRC reconfiguration) message to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the RRC reconfiguration message from the source base station.
RRC重配置消息可指示该终端设备从源基站切换到目标基站。The RRC reconfiguration message may instruct the terminal device to switch from the source base station to the target base station.
S205、终端设备进行切换操作,以从源基站切换到目标基站,或者说,从当前的服务小区转换到新小区(switch to new cell)。S205: The terminal device performs a handover operation to switch from the source base station to the target base station, or in other words, switch to a new cell from the current serving cell.
此时,终端设备将执行切换操作。终端设备无需到目标基站进行随机接入,常规的小区切换流程中,源基站发给终端设备的RRC重配置消息中包含目标小区的ID以及接入目标小区所需要的所有的接入资源信息,使得终端设备无需读取目标小区的***信息以在目标小区随机接入。具体而言,终端设备此时只需按照RRC重配置消息中的资源指示,进行正常的上行传输调度即可。At this time, the terminal device will perform the switching operation. The terminal device does not need to go to the target base station for random access. In the conventional cell handover procedure, the RRC reconfiguration message sent by the source base station to the terminal device contains the ID of the target cell and all the access resource information required to access the target cell. Therefore, the terminal device does not need to read the system information of the target cell to randomly access the target cell. Specifically, the terminal device only needs to perform normal uplink transmission scheduling according to the resource indication in the RRC reconfiguration message at this time.
S206、终端设备向目标基站发送RRC重配置完成(RRC reconfiguration complete)消息,目标基站接收来自终端设备的RRC重配置完成消息。S206: The terminal device sends an RRC reconfiguration complete (RRC reconfiguration complete) message to the target base station, and the target base station receives the RRC reconfiguration complete message from the terminal device.
RRC重配置完成可指示终端设备已切换完成。The completion of RRC reconfiguration can indicate that the terminal device has been switched.
通过图2所示的流程,终端设备就完成了小区切换过程。其中,在小区切换开始之前, 即,在S201之前,源基站和终端设备之间可能有数据传输,例如源基站正在向终端设备发送下行数据。在切换过程开始后,源基站不能向终端设备发送下行数据。那么,在S204后,源基站可以将还未发送给终端设备的下行数据发送给目标基站。从而,目标基站在切换完成后,可以将这些下行数据继续发送给终端设备。可见,如果遇到小区切换过程,则数据的传输时延比较大。而传输时延大,就可能会导致丢包率较高。源基站向终端设备发送的可能是较为重要的数据,对于较为重要的数据来说,如果丢包率高,可能会导致终端设备无法进行相应的处理。例如,源基站向终端设备发送的是扩展现实(extended reality,XR)业务的基本层数据,如果基本层数据丢失,可能导致终端设备无法执行XR业务。Through the process shown in Figure 2, the terminal equipment completes the cell handover process. Wherein, before the cell handover starts, that is, before S201, there may be data transmission between the source base station and the terminal device, for example, the source base station is sending downlink data to the terminal device. After the handover process starts, the source base station cannot send downlink data to the terminal device. Then, after S204, the source base station may send the downlink data that has not been sent to the terminal device to the target base station. Therefore, after the handover is completed, the target base station can continue to send these downlink data to the terminal device. It can be seen that if the cell handover process is encountered, the data transmission delay is relatively large. The long transmission delay may lead to a higher packet loss rate. The source base station may send relatively important data to the terminal device. For relatively important data, if the packet loss rate is high, the terminal device may be unable to perform corresponding processing. For example, the source base station sends the basic layer data of the extended reality (XR) service to the terminal device. If the basic layer data is lost, the terminal device may not be able to perform the XR service.
前文提到了XR业务,则下面介绍XR技术。The XR business was mentioned in the previous article, and then the XR technology is introduced below.
XR是指通过计算机技术和可穿戴设备产生的一个真实与虚拟组合的、可人机交互的环境。扩展现实包括增强现实(augmented reality,AR),虚拟现实(virtual reality,VR),或混合现实(mixed reality,MR)等多种形式,是未来终端设备的重要发展方向,也是5G技术的重要应用方向。XR refers to a combination of real and virtual, human-computer interaction environment produced by computer technology and wearable devices. Extended reality includes multiple forms such as augmented reality (AR), virtual reality (VR), or mixed reality (MR). It is an important development direction for future terminal equipment and an important application of 5G technology. direction.
XR业务对应的数据,从重要性方面区分,可分为基本层数据和增强层数据。基本层数据通常是进行XR业务所必须具备的数据,例如背景图片或当前视角图等,确保XR业务可执行。增强层数据通常是用于增强XR业务体验的数据,但不是进行XR业务所必须具备的数据,例如更加精细化的画面细节数据,动作补偿数据,或视觉强化数据等。例如基站向终端设备发送XR数据,则当终端设备接收到基本层数据时,终端设备就可以为用户提供基础的XR服务,但是XR业务的清晰度或流畅度等可能受到影响,例如用户观看的画面可能不是很清晰。当终端设备接收到增强层数据时,可以为用户提供体验更佳的XR服务,例如用户可以观看到较为清晰的画面。如果终端设备收不到基本层数据,无论终端设备是否收到了增强层数据,终端设备都无法为用户提供XR服务。而如果终端设备收不到增强层数据,但收到了基本层数据,则终端设备还是可以为用户提供XR服务。可见,相对于增强层数据来说,基本层数据的重要性更高。The data corresponding to the XR business can be divided into basic layer data and enhanced layer data in terms of importance. The basic layer data is usually the data necessary to perform XR services, such as background pictures or current perspective diagrams, etc., to ensure that the XR services can be executed. The enhancement layer data is usually data used to enhance the XR service experience, but is not the data necessary for the XR service, such as more refined picture detail data, motion compensation data, or visual enhancement data. For example, when a base station sends XR data to a terminal device, when the terminal device receives the basic layer data, the terminal device can provide users with basic XR services, but the clarity or fluency of XR services may be affected, such as what users watch The picture may not be very clear. When the terminal device receives the enhancement layer data, it can provide the user with a better XR service, for example, the user can watch a clearer picture. If the terminal device cannot receive the basic layer data, no matter whether the terminal device receives the enhanced layer data or not, the terminal device cannot provide XR services to the user. If the terminal device cannot receive the enhancement layer data but receives the basic layer data, the terminal device can still provide XR services to the user. It can be seen that the basic layer data is more important than the enhancement layer data.
XR业务的业务量大小取决于终端设备是否有动作,常规的数据传输过程可参考图3所示。图3中的左侧表示网络侧,例如包括核心网设备和接入网设备,右侧的用户所佩戴的智能眼镜表示终端设备,图3以智能眼镜为例。例如,网络可以向终端设备发送XR业务对应的XR数据,中间的圆形标识XR数据。网络发送的数据量较大,可包括基本层数据和增强层数据,例如中间的圆形内的扇形部分表示基本层数据,扇形之外的部分表示增强层数据。终端设备可根据来自网络的XR数据为用户提供XR服务,例如用户可以通过该智能眼镜观看XR影像等。另外,终端设备也可以向网络发送XR数据,终端设备所发送的XR数据例如为一些控制数据,例如用于指示转换视角等,因此终端设备所发送的XR数据的数据量较小。终端设备发送给网络的XR数据也可包括基本层数据和增强层数据。网络接收来自终端设备的XR数据后,可以向终端设备发送相应的XR数据。The business volume of the XR service depends on whether the terminal device has any action, and the conventional data transmission process can be referred to as shown in Figure 3. The left side in FIG. 3 represents the network side, for example, including core network equipment and access network equipment, the smart glasses worn by the user on the right represent terminal devices, and FIG. 3 uses smart glasses as an example. For example, the network may send XR data corresponding to the XR service to the terminal device, and the circle in the middle identifies the XR data. The amount of data sent by the network is relatively large, and may include basic layer data and enhancement layer data. For example, the sector in the circle in the middle represents the basic layer data, and the part outside the sector represents the enhancement layer data. The terminal device can provide users with XR services based on the XR data from the network. For example, users can watch XR images through the smart glasses. In addition, the terminal device may also send XR data to the network. The XR data sent by the terminal device is, for example, some control data, for example, used to instruct the viewing angle to be changed. Therefore, the amount of XR data sent by the terminal device is relatively small. The XR data sent by the terminal device to the network may also include basic layer data and enhancement layer data. After the network receives the XR data from the terminal device, it can send the corresponding XR data to the terminal device.
一般来说,基本层数据和增强层数据是通过不同的数据流传输的,这两个数据流均有周期性突增的特性,即,可能在较长时间内吞吐率都较低,当有对应的数据传输时则数据流激增。Generally speaking, the basic layer data and the enhancement layer data are transmitted through different data streams. Both of these data streams have the characteristic of periodic sudden increase, that is, the throughput rate may be lower for a long period of time. When the corresponding data is transmitted, the data flow increases sharply.
例如,XR业务对应的数据从重要性方面来说可分为基本层数据和增强层数据,而从协议栈的方面来说又可分为应用层数据和物理层数据,其中,应用层数据可包括基本层数据和增强层数据,物理层数据也可包括基本层数据和增强层数据。可参考图4,为应用层 数据的传输周期和物理层数据的传输周期的一种示意图,其中,图4中的纵轴表示数据量,横轴表示时间。图4以应用层数据的传输周期是16.7ms为例,可以看到,在一个周期内的较长时间内,都没有应用层数据传输,而只在一个周期的较短的时间内有应用层数据传输。图4以物理层数据的传输周期是10ms为例,可以看到,在一个周期内的较长时间内,都没有物理层数据传输,而只在一个周期的较短的时间内有物理层数据传输。For example, the data corresponding to the XR service can be divided into basic layer data and enhancement layer data in terms of importance, and into application layer data and physical layer data in terms of protocol stack. Among them, application layer data can be divided into application layer data and physical layer data. Including basic layer data and enhancement layer data, physical layer data can also include basic layer data and enhancement layer data. Refer to Fig. 4, which is a schematic diagram of the transmission period of application layer data and the transmission period of physical layer data. In Fig. 4, the vertical axis represents the amount of data, and the horizontal axis represents time. Figure 4 takes the application layer data transmission cycle of 16.7ms as an example. It can be seen that there is no application layer data transmission in a relatively long period of time in a cycle, but there is only an application layer in a relatively short period of time. data transmission. Figure 4 takes the transmission period of the physical layer data of 10ms as an example. It can be seen that there is no physical layer data transmission in a relatively long period of time in a period, but physical layer data is only available in a shorter period of time in a period. transmission.
结合小区切换过程,如果小区切换过程发生在XR业务的传输过程中,则在小区切换过程中,XR业务无法继续传输。在小区切换前例如源基站在向终端设备发送XR数据,在小区切换开始后,源基站无法向终端设备发送XR数据。则在小区切换过程中,例如在源基站向终端设备发送RRC重配置消息后,源基站可将尚未发送给终端设备的XR数据发送给目标基站。在小区切换完成后,目标基站再将这些XR数据发送给终端设备。而这些XR数据中可能包括基本层数据,根据前文的介绍可知,XR数据是重要性较高的数据。由于遇到小区切换过程,则基本层数据的传输时延比较大,会影响用户的体验,例如导致终端设备为用户提供的XR服务出现卡顿。而传输时延大,还可能会导致丢包率较高,如果丢包率高,可能会导致终端设备无法进行相应的处理,例如终端设备无法继续为用户提供XR服务,从而导致XR服务中断。Combined with the cell handover process, if the cell handover process occurs during the transmission of the XR service, the XR service cannot continue to be transmitted during the cell handover. Before the cell handover, for example, the source base station sends XR data to the terminal device, and after the cell handover starts, the source base station cannot send XR data to the terminal device. In the cell handover process, for example, after the source base station sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, the source base station may send the XR data that has not been sent to the terminal device to the target base station. After the cell handover is completed, the target base station sends these XR data to the terminal device. And these XR data may include basic layer data. According to the above introduction, it can be known that XR data is more important data. Due to the cell handover process, the transmission delay of the basic layer data is relatively large, which will affect the user experience, such as causing the XR service provided by the terminal device to the user to be stuck. The long transmission delay may also lead to a high packet loss rate. If the packet loss rate is high, the terminal device may not be able to perform corresponding processing. For example, the terminal device cannot continue to provide the XR service to the user, thereby causing the XR service to be interrupted.
鉴于此,提供本申请实施例的技术方案。在本申请实施例中,网络设备可以向终端设备发送第一信息,如果根据第一信息确定终端设备能够进行小区切换,则再执行小区切换操作,例如,如果终端设备有正在传输的数据,就可以不执行小区切换。通过这种方式,尽量在数据传输完毕后再执行小区切换过程,从而减小数据传输时延,进一步可减小丢包率。In view of this, the technical solutions of the embodiments of the present application are provided. In the embodiment of the present application, the network device may send the first information to the terminal device. If the terminal device is determined to be able to perform cell handover based on the first information, the cell handover operation is performed again. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, The cell handover may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
本申请实施例提供的技术方案可以应用于***移动通信技术(the 4th generation,4G)***中,例如LTE***,或可以应用于5G***中,例如NR***,或者还可以应用于下一代移动通信***或其他类似的通信***,具体的不做限制。The technical solutions provided by the embodiments of this application can be applied to the fourth generation mobile communication technology (the 4th generation, 4G) system, such as the LTE system, or can be applied to the 5G system, such as the NR system, or can also be applied to the next generation Mobile communication systems or other similar communication systems are not specifically restricted.
可参考图5,为本申请实施例的一种应用场景示意图。图5包括终端设备、接入网设备1和接入网设备2。接入网设备1是终端设备在进行小区切换前所接入的接入网设备,或者说,接入网设备1提供的小区1是终端设备在进行小区切换前的服务小区。终端设备可进行小区切换,以从接入网设备1切换到接入网设备2,或者说,可从小区1切换到接入网设备2提供的小区2,小区2是终端设备在进行小区切换后的服务小区。其中,接入网设备1可以称为该终端设备的源接入网设备,接入网设备2可以称为该终端设备的目标接入网设备。终端设备进行小区切换还可能涉及到核心网设备,但本申请实施例并不关注核心网设备,即,本申请实施例提供的技术方案能够适用于***内切换,也能适用于***外切换,因此图5并未示出核心网设备。Refer to FIG. 5, which is a schematic diagram of an application scenario of an embodiment of this application. Figure 5 includes terminal equipment, access network equipment 1 and access network equipment 2. The access network equipment 1 is the access network equipment that the terminal equipment accesses before the cell handover, or in other words, the cell 1 provided by the access network equipment 1 is the serving cell of the terminal equipment before the cell handover. The terminal device can perform cell handover to switch from the access network device 1 to the access network device 2, or in other words, it can switch from the cell 1 to the cell 2 provided by the access network device 2. The cell 2 is the terminal device in the cell handover After the service area. Wherein, the access network device 1 may be referred to as the source access network device of the terminal device, and the access network device 2 may be referred to as the target access network device of the terminal device. The cell handover performed by terminal equipment may also involve core network equipment, but the embodiments of this application do not focus on core network equipment, that is, the technical solutions provided in the embodiments of this application can be applied to intra-system handovers as well as external-system handovers. Therefore, Figure 5 does not show the core network equipment.
图5中的接入网设备例如为基站。其中,接入网设备在不同的***对应不同的设备,例如在4G***中可以对应eNB,在5G***中对应5G中的接入网设备,例如gNB。当然本申请实施例所提供的技术方案也可以应用于未来的移动通信***中,因此图5中的接入网设备也可以对应未来的移动通信***中的网络设备。图5以接入网设备是基站为例,实际上参考前文的介绍,接入网设备还可以是RSU等设备。The access network device in FIG. 5 is, for example, a base station. Among them, the access network equipment corresponds to different equipment in different systems. For example, in a 4G system, it can correspond to an eNB, and in a 5G system, it corresponds to an access network equipment in 5G, such as gNB. Of course, the technical solutions provided by the embodiments of the present application can also be applied to future mobile communication systems. Therefore, the access network equipment in FIG. 5 can also correspond to network equipment in future mobile communication systems. Figure 5 takes the access network device as a base station as an example. In fact, referring to the previous introduction, the access network device may also be a device such as an RSU.
下面结合附图介绍本申请实施例所提供的方法。The following describes the method provided by the embodiment of the present application with reference to the accompanying drawings.
本申请实施例提供第一种通信方法,请参见图6,为该方法的流程图。在下文的介绍过程中,以该方法应用于图5所示的网络架构为例。The embodiment of the present application provides a first communication method. Please refer to FIG. 6, which is a flowchart of this method. In the following introduction process, the application of this method to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 is taken as an example.
为了便于介绍,在下文中,以该方法由网络设备和终端设备执行为例。因为是以将本申请实施例应用在图5所示的网络架构为例,则下文中所述的终端设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的终端设备,下文中所述的源网络设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的接入网设备1,下文中所述的目标网络设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的接入网设备2。For ease of introduction, in the following, the method executed by the network device and the terminal device is taken as an example. Because the embodiment of the application is applied to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 as an example, the terminal device described below may be the terminal device in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the source network device described below It may be the access network device 1 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the target network device described below may be the access network device 2 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5.
S601、在发起小区切换之前,源网络设备向终端设备发送第一信息,相应的,终端设备接收来自源网络设备的第一信息。S601. Before initiating a cell handover, the source network device sends first information to the terminal device, and correspondingly, the terminal device receives the first information from the source network device.
例如,终端设备处于移动状态,则终端设备与周围的小区(cell)的相对位置也会不停地发生变化。为了保证终端设备的信道质量,终端设备会不断地测量周围小区的无线信道质量,并将测量结果通过测量报告发送给源网络设备。源网络设备根据测量报告所包含的服务小区和邻近小区的电平强度等信息,确定该终端设备是否符合小区切换条件。如果源网络设备确定该终端设备符合小区切换条件,则源网络设备可以向终端设备发送第一信息,第一信息可用于询问终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,或者源网络设备在确定需要进行小区切换(还未切换)时,直接向终端设备发送第一信息,而无需判断终端设备是否符合小区切换条件。或者,第一信息也可以有其他名称,例如也可以称为切换询问(handover query)信息等,只要第一信息能够询问终端设备是否能够进行小区切换即可,本申请实施例对于第一信息的名称不做限制。For example, if the terminal device is in a mobile state, the relative position of the terminal device and surrounding cells (cells) will also constantly change. In order to ensure the channel quality of the terminal device, the terminal device will continuously measure the wireless channel quality of the surrounding cells and send the measurement result to the source network device through a measurement report. The source network device determines whether the terminal device meets the cell handover condition according to the information such as the level and intensity of the serving cell and neighboring cells contained in the measurement report. If the source network device determines that the terminal device meets the cell handover conditions, the source network device can send first information to the terminal device. The first information can be used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, or the source network device is determining that cell handover is required (Not yet handed over), directly send the first information to the terminal device without determining whether the terminal device meets the cell handover condition. Alternatively, the first information may also have other names, for example, it may also be referred to as handover query information, etc., as long as the first information can inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, the embodiment of the present application refers to the first information The name is not restricted.
第一信息例如包括在第一消息中,第一消息例如为RRC消息,该RRC消息例如为RRC建立请求(RRC setup request)消息,或者也可以是RRC重配置消息等。因为小区切换相关的消息本就是RRC消息,因此第一消息通过RRC消息实现,这是较为合理的设计,更有利于与已有的技术兼容。或者,第一消息也可以是其他消息,例如下行控制信息(downlink control information,DCI)或媒体接入控制(media access control,MAC)控制元素(control element,CE)等。The first information is, for example, included in a first message. The first message is, for example, an RRC message. The RRC message is, for example, an RRC setup request (RRC setup request) message, or may also be an RRC reconfiguration message. Because the message related to cell handover is originally an RRC message, the first message is realized through an RRC message, which is a more reasonable design and is more conducive to compatibility with existing technologies. Alternatively, the first message may also be other messages, such as downlink control information (DCI) or media access control (media access control, MAC) control element (CE), etc.
无论第一消息是何种消息,要在第一消息中包括第一信息,一种方式为,可以利用第一消息中原有的域(field)的预留(reserved)位来承载第一信息,无需在第一消息中增加新的域,更有利于与现有的消息格式兼容。或者,要在第一消息中包括第一信息,另一种方式为,在第一消息中增加新的域,新增的域可用于承载第一信息。通过新增的域来承载第一信息,使得终端设备更容易识别第一信息,指示更为明确。No matter what kind of message the first message is, to include the first information in the first message, one way is to use the reserved bits of the original field in the first message to carry the first information. There is no need to add a new domain to the first message, which is more conducive to compatibility with existing message formats. Or, to include the first information in the first message, another way is to add a new domain to the first message, and the newly added domain can be used to carry the first information. The first information is carried by the newly added domain, which makes it easier for the terminal device to recognize the first information, and the instructions are clearer.
其中,S601是可选的步骤,即,源网络设备也可以不向终端设备发送第一信息。因此S601在图6中用虚线表示。Among them, S601 is an optional step, that is, the source network device may not send the first information to the terminal device. Therefore, S601 is represented by a dashed line in FIG. 6.
S602、终端设备确定该终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。S602. The terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
例如,如果执行了S601,则终端设备在接收第一信息后,可以确定该终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。或者,如果未执行S601,则终端设备也可以周期性地确定该终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,或者,如果未执行S601,终端设备也可以在其他情况下确定该终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。For example, if S601 is performed, the terminal device can determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover after receiving the first information. Alternatively, if S601 is not performed, the terminal device can also periodically determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, or if S601 is not performed, the terminal device can also determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover under other circumstances.
例如终端设备确定该终端设备是否能进行小区切换的一种方式为,终端设备可以确定是否有待接收或待发送的业务数据,如果有,则终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,而如果没有,则终端设备确定能够进行小区切换。作为一种可选的实施方式,该业务数据的重要级别高于第一级别(或者,优先级高于第一级别)。即,如果终端设备确定有待接收或待发送的业务数据,且该业务数据的重要级别高于第一级别,则终端设备确定不能进行小区切换;或者,如果终端设备确定有待接收或待发送的业务数据,但该业务数据的重要级别 低于或等于第一级别,则终端设备确定能够进行小区切换;或者,如果终端设备确定没有待接收或待发送的业务数据,则终端设备确定能够进行小区切换。For example, one way for the terminal device to determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover is that the terminal device can determine whether there is service data to be received or sent. The device determines that the cell handover can be performed. As an optional implementation manner, the importance level of the service data is higher than the first level (or, the priority is higher than the first level). That is, if the terminal device determines that there is service data to be received or sent, and the importance level of the service data is higher than the first level, the terminal device determines that cell handover cannot be performed; or if the terminal device determines that there is a service to be received or sent Data, but the importance level of the service data is lower than or equal to the first level, the terminal device determines that it can perform cell handover; or, if the terminal device determines that there is no service data to be received or sent, the terminal device determines that it can perform cell handover .
其中,重要级别高于第一级别,可以表示该业务数据是较为重要的数据,或优先级较高的数据,对于这样的业务数据,如果因执行小区切换而致使时延较长,从而导致丢包率较高,可能会对终端设备造成较大影响,例如可能导致终端设备无法执行该业务数据对应的业务。因此,如果在进行小区切换之前终端设备待接收或待发送此类业务数据,则终端设备可以确定不能进行小区切换,从而尽量不执行小区切换,例如终端设备可继续执行该业务数据的传输,以减小该业务数据的传输时延,从而减小丢包率。例如,该业务数据为第一业务的数据,例如第一业务是XR业务,该业务数据例如为XR业务的基本层数据,或者,第一业务也可以是其他业务,该业务数据也可以是其他数据。或者,终端设备也可以通过其他方式来确定是否能进行小区切换,这取决于终端设备的实现,本申请实施例对于终端设备采用的方式不做限制。Among them, the importance level is higher than the first level, which can indicate that the business data is more important data or data with higher priority. For such business data, if the cell handover is executed, the delay will be longer, which will lead to loss. A higher packet rate may have a greater impact on the terminal device, for example, it may cause the terminal device to be unable to execute the service corresponding to the service data. Therefore, if the terminal device is to receive or send such service data before the cell handover, the terminal device can determine that the cell handover cannot be performed, so as not to perform the cell handover as much as possible. For example, the terminal device can continue to perform the transmission of the service data. Reduce the transmission delay of the service data, thereby reducing the packet loss rate. For example, the business data is the data of the first business, for example, the first business is the XR business, the business data is, for example, the basic layer data of the XR business, or the first business can also be other businesses, and the business data can also be other businesses. data. Alternatively, the terminal device may also determine whether cell handover can be performed in other ways, which depends on the implementation of the terminal device, and the embodiment of the present application does not limit the manner adopted by the terminal device.
作为一种可选的实施方式,该业务数据可以对应任意的重要级别(或,优先级),或者说,终端设备只根据是否有待传输的业务数据来确定是否能进行小区切换,而与业务数据的重要级别无关。例如,只要终端设备确定有待接收和/或待发送的业务数据,则终端设备就确定不能进行小区切换;或者,如果终端设备确定没有待接收的业务数据也没有待发送的业务数据,则终端设备确定能够进行小区切换。在这种方式下,不区分业务数据的重要级别,只要有业务数据待发送或待接收,终端设备就确定不能进行小区切换。以此可以减小更多业务数据的传输时延。As an optional implementation manner, the service data can correspond to any important level (or priority), or in other words, the terminal device only determines whether the cell handover can be performed based on whether there is service data to be transmitted, and is related to the service data. The importance level is irrelevant. For example, as long as the terminal device determines that there is service data to be received and/or to be sent, the terminal device determines that cell handover cannot be performed; or, if the terminal device determines that there is no service data to be received and no service data to be sent, the terminal device Confirm that cell handover can be performed. In this way, the important level of service data is not distinguished, and as long as there is service data to be sent or received, the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed. In this way, the transmission delay of more service data can be reduced.
S603、终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,源网络设备接收来自终端设备的第二信息。而源网络设备接收来自终端设备的第二信息,也就是获得了第二信息。第二信息也可以有其他名称,例如也可以称为切换询问应答(handover query acknowledge)信息等,本申请实施例对于第二信息的名称不做限制。S603: The terminal device sends the second information to the source network device, and the source network device receives the second information from the terminal device. The source network device receives the second information from the terminal device, that is, obtains the second information. The second information may also have other names, for example, it may also be referred to as handover query acknowledgement information, etc. The embodiment of the present application does not limit the name of the second information.
作为一种可选的实施方式,提供实现机制1,例如实现机制1为,无论终端设备是否能进行小区切换,都会执行S603,即,终端设备都会向源网络设备发送第二信息。其中,实现机制1具体为,如果终端设备确定能够进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,而如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。即,无论终端设备确定是否能够进行小区切换,终端设备都会向源网络设备发送第二信息,源网络设备可根据第二信息的指示确定终端设备是否能进行小区切换。例如,第二信息可占用一个或多个比特(bit),以第二信息占用1个比特为例,如果该比特的取值为“0”,表示终端设备不能进行小区切换,如果该比特的取值为“1”,表示终端设备能够进行小区切换。通过简单的方式就能向源网络设备指示终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,且指示方式较为明确。在实现机制1下,可执行S601,也可不执行S601。如果执行S601,则终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,可以认为是响应于第一信息所发送的,或者说,如果执行S601,则认为终端设备是在源网络设备的触发下,确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,或者说,如果执行S601,则终端设备是根据第一信息确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。As an optional implementation manner, implementation mechanism 1 is provided. For example, implementation mechanism 1 is that regardless of whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, S603 will be executed, that is, the terminal device will send the second information to the source network device. Among them, implementation mechanism 1 is specifically that if the terminal device determines that cell handover is possible, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device. The second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device determines that cell handover cannot be performed, The terminal device sends second information to the source network device, and the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. That is, no matter whether the terminal device determines whether the cell handover can be performed, the terminal device will send the second information to the source network device, and the source network device can determine whether the terminal device can perform the cell handover according to the indication of the second information. For example, the second information may occupy one or more bits. Taking 1 bit for the second information as an example, if the value of this bit is "0", it means that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. The value is "1", which means that the terminal device can perform cell handover. In a simple way, it is possible to indicate to the source network device whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, and the indication method is relatively clear. Under implementation mechanism 1, S601 can be executed or not. If S601 is executed, the terminal device sends the second information to the source network device, which can be considered to be sent in response to the first information, or if S601 is executed, it is considered that the terminal device is triggered by the source network device to determine the terminal Whether the device can perform cell handover, or in other words, if S601 is performed, the terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information.
在实现机制1下,如果第二信息指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,可选的,第二信息还可以包括建议时间信息,或者,第二信息还可以包括第一原因信息,或者,第二信息还可以包括建议时间信息以及第一原因信息。其中,建议时间信息可指示终端设备能够进行 小区切换的时间,第一原因信息可以指示终端设备不能进行小区切换的原因。或者,S603也可以是,终端设备向源网络设备发送第二消息,第二消息包括第二信息,如果第二信息指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,则可选的,第二消息还包括建议时间信息和/或第一原因信息。例如,如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备可以预估能够进行小区切换的时间,并将建议时间信息发送给源网络设备,从而源网络设备能够在该建议时间信息所指示的时间再次发起小区切换。例如,终端设备可以根据第一业务的业务量大小确定建议时间信息,或者,可以根据第一业务的类型确定建议时间信息,或者,可以根据第一业务的业务量大小和类型确定建议时间信息,等等。而如果第二信息不包括建议时间信息,则源网络设备何时再发起小区切换,可由源网络设备自行决策。又例如,如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备可以将第一原因信息发送给源网络设备,从而源网络设备能够明确终端设备当前不能进行小区切换的原因。例如终端设备当前不能进行小区切换的原因为当前传输的数据量大,或当前传输的数据的优先级较高(例如可指示当前传输的数据为基本层数据),或终端设备有降低功耗的需求,等等。Under implementation mechanism 1, if the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, optionally, the second information may also include recommended time information, or the second information may also include the first reason information, or the second information It may also include suggested time information and first reason information. Among them, the recommended time information may indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover, and the first reason information may indicate the reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. Alternatively, in S603, the terminal device may send a second message to the source network device. The second message includes second information. If the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, then optionally, the second message may also include the recommended time. Information and/or first cause information. For example, if the terminal device determines that the cell handover cannot be performed, the terminal device can estimate the time when the cell handover can be performed, and send the recommended time information to the source network device, so that the source network device can retry at the time indicated by the recommended time information Initiate a cell handover. For example, the terminal device may determine the recommended time information according to the business volume of the first service, or may determine the recommended time information according to the type of the first service, or may determine the recommended time information according to the volume and type of the first service, etc. If the second information does not include the recommended time information, the source network device can decide when to initiate the cell handover again by the source network device. For another example, if the terminal device determines that the cell handover cannot be performed, the terminal device may send the first cause information to the source network device, so that the source network device can determine the reason why the terminal device cannot perform the cell handover currently. For example, the reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover is that the amount of currently transmitted data is large, or the priority of the currently transmitted data is high (for example, it can indicate that the currently transmitted data is basic layer data), or the terminal device has power reduction Demand, etc.
第一业务的业务量大小,可以包括第一业务的总业务量大小,以第一业务是下行业务为例,例如源网络设备在向终端设备发送第一业务的数据前可以将第一业务的总业务量大小告知终端设备,第一业务的业务量大小,还可以包括终端设备已接收的第一业务的业务量大小,从而终端设备根据总业务量和已经接收的业务量,能够预估剩余的传输时长,在到达剩余的传输时长时,终端设备就能进行小区切换,则建议时间信息可以指示剩余的传输时长,或者,建议时间信息也可以指示第一时刻,第一时刻为第一业务传输结束的时刻。The service volume of the first service may include the total service volume of the first service. Taking the first service as a downlink service as an example, for example, the source network device may send the data of the first service to the terminal device. The total service volume informs the terminal equipment that the service volume of the first service may also include the service volume of the first service received by the terminal equipment, so that the terminal equipment can estimate the remaining service volume based on the total service volume and the received service volume. When the remaining transmission time is reached, the terminal device can perform cell handover, the recommended time information can indicate the remaining transmission time, or the recommended time information can also indicate the first moment, which is the first service The moment when the transmission ends.
不同类型的业务,可能传输时间不同,例如对于某些类型的业务来说,可能已经规定好了传输时长,例如可以通过协议规定,或者也可以是源网络设备预先规定的。那么,如果第一业务是此种类型的业务,终端设备根据该类型就能确定剩余的传输时长,在到达剩余的传输时长时,终端设备就能进行小区切换,则建议时间信息可以指示剩余的传输时长,或者,建议时间信息也可以指示第一时刻,第一时刻为第一业务传输结束的时刻。Different types of services may have different transmission times. For example, for certain types of services, the transmission time may have been specified. For example, it may be specified through a protocol, or it may be pre-specified by the source network device. Then, if the first service is this type of service, the terminal equipment can determine the remaining transmission time according to this type. When the remaining transmission time is reached, the terminal equipment can perform cell handover, and the recommended time information can indicate the remaining transmission time. The transmission time or the recommended time information may also indicate the first moment, which is the moment when the first service transmission ends.
作为又一种可选的实施方式,提供实现机制2,例如实现机制2为,S603会在满足条件的情况下执行,这个条件是指,终端设备确定能够进行小区切换。即,该实现机制2为,如果终端设备确定能够进行小区切换,则终端设备执行S603,即,终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,或者,终端设备发送第二信息的事件,就指示终端设备能够进行小区切换;而如果终端设备确定不能进行小区切换,则终端设备不执行S603,即,终端设备不向源网络设备发送第二信息,终端设备不发送第二信息的事件,就指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,或者,第二信息是指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,那么终端设备如果不发送第二信息,就指示终端设备不能进行小区切换。例如第二信息可占用一个或多个比特,且对这一个或多个比特的取值不做限制。从而,源网络设备如果接收了来自终端设备的第二信息,就可以根据第二信息确定终端设备能够进行小区切换,或者根据接收第二信息的事件确定终端设备能够进行小区切换;或者,如果源网络设备未接收来自终端设备的第二信息,就可以确定终端设备不能进行小区切换(第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,因此未接收第二信息,就确定终端设备不能进行小区切换),或者,可以根据未接收第二信息的事件确定终端设备不能进行小区切换。在实现机制2下,如果终端设备不能执行小区切换,则终端设备可不必向源网络设备发送第二信息,有助于节省信令开销。As yet another optional implementation manner, implementation mechanism 2 is provided. For example, implementation mechanism 2 is that S603 will be executed when a condition is met. This condition means that the terminal device determines that the cell handover can be performed. That is, the implementation mechanism 2 is that if the terminal device determines that cell handover can be performed, the terminal device executes S603, that is, the terminal device sends second information to the source network device, and the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, or the terminal device The event that the device sends the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching; and if the terminal device determines that cell switching cannot be performed, the terminal device does not perform S603, that is, the terminal device does not send the second information to the source network device, and the terminal device The event of not sending the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, or the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and if the terminal device does not send the second information, it indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. For example, the second information may occupy one or more bits, and there is no restriction on the value of the one or more bits. Therefore, if the source network device receives the second information from the terminal device, it can determine based on the second information that the terminal device can perform cell handover, or determine that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the event of receiving the second information; or, if the source If the network device does not receive the second information from the terminal device, it can be determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching (the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell switching, so if the second information is not received, it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching), Or, it may be determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to an event that the second information is not received. Under implementation mechanism 2, if the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the terminal device does not need to send the second information to the source network device, which helps to save signaling overhead.
在实现机制2下,可执行S601,也可不执行S601。如果执行S601,则如果终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,可以认为是响应于第一信息所发送的,或者说,如果执行S601,则认为终端设备是在源网络设备的触发下,确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,或者说,如果执行S601,则终端设备是根据第一信息确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。Under implementation mechanism 2, S601 can be executed or not. If S601 is executed, if the terminal device sends the second information to the source network device, it can be considered as being sent in response to the first information, or if S601 is executed, it is considered that the terminal device is triggered by the source network device and determines Whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, or in other words, if S601 is performed, the terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information.
作为再一种可选的实施方式,提供实现机制3,在实现机制3下,不执行S603,但会执行S601,即,源网络设备会向终端设备发送第一信息,但终端设备不会给源网络设备发送第二信息。在这种方式下,S602还是可以执行,即,终端设备还是可以确定是否能够进行小区切换,但是无论终端设备确定能进行小区切换还是不能进行小区切换,终端设备都不会向源网络设备发送第二信息。对于实现机制1和实现机制2来说,源网络设备都可以根据终端设备的反馈(即,第二信息)来决策是否进行小区切换,但对于实现机制3来说,终端设备不会反馈,所以源网络设备在执行S601之后,都会进行小区切换。即,在实现机制3下,对于终端设备来说,如果执行了S602,那么终端设备无论确定能进行小区切换还是不能进行小区切换,源网络设备都会发起小区切换,终端设备都需要进行小区切换。As yet another optional implementation manner, implementation mechanism 3 is provided. Under implementation mechanism 3, S603 is not executed, but S601 is executed, that is, the source network device will send the first information to the terminal device, but the terminal device will not The source network device sends the second information. In this way, S602 can still be executed, that is, the terminal device can still determine whether the cell handover can be performed, but regardless of whether the terminal device determines that the cell handover can be performed or cannot perform the cell handover, the terminal device will not send the first network device to the source network device. Two information. For implementation mechanism 1 and implementation mechanism 2, the source network device can decide whether to perform cell handover based on the feedback of the terminal device (that is, the second information), but for implementation mechanism 3, the terminal device will not feedback, so After the source network device executes S601, it will perform cell handover. That is, under implementation mechanism 3, for the terminal device, if S602 is executed, the source network device will initiate the cell switch regardless of whether the terminal device determines that the cell handover can or cannot be performed, and the terminal device needs to perform the cell handover.
在实现机制3下,虽然终端设备无论如何都会进行小区切换,但是终端设备由于接收了来自源网络设备的第一信息,因此终端设备从接收第一信息到进行小区切换这之间会有一定的缓冲时间。例如,如果终端设备确定终端设备实际上不能进行小区切换,那么终端设备可以利用这段缓冲时间进行相应的处理,以尽量减小丢包率。例如,终端设备有待接收的业务数据,该业务数据对应于第一业务,第一业务是XR业务,例如终端设备是在观看VR影像。那么,终端设备如果接收了来自源网络设备的第一信息,终端设备就可以调低影像的清晰度,终端设备调低了清晰度,源网络设备也能获知该情况,终端设备在调低清晰度后,需要的第一业务的数据量就会减少,则源网络设备无需向终端设备发送大量的数据,可以减少传输的数据量,或者源网络设备可以降低传输速率。这样,即使因为小区切换过程导致源网络设备待发送给终端设备的业务数据的传输时延较大,但是因为业务数据的数据量较小,因此也可以在一定程度上减小丢包率。Under implementation mechanism 3, although the terminal device will perform cell handover anyway, since the terminal device receives the first information from the source network device, there will be a certain amount of time between the terminal device receiving the first information and the cell handover. Buffer time. For example, if the terminal device determines that the terminal device cannot actually perform cell handover, the terminal device can use this buffer time to perform corresponding processing to minimize the packet loss rate. For example, the terminal device has service data to be received, the service data corresponds to a first service, and the first service is an XR service, for example, the terminal device is watching a VR image. Then, if the terminal device receives the first information from the source network device, the terminal device can lower the definition of the image, the terminal device lowers the definition, the source network device can also learn the situation, the terminal device is lowering the definition After the temperature is reached, the amount of data required for the first service will be reduced, and the source network device does not need to send a large amount of data to the terminal device, and the amount of data transmitted can be reduced, or the source network device can reduce the transmission rate. In this way, even if the transmission delay of the service data to be sent by the source network device to the terminal device is large due to the cell handover process, the data volume of the service data is small, so the packet loss rate can be reduced to a certain extent.
如上提供了几种不同的实现机制,究竟采用哪种实现机制,可由源网络设备预先通知终端设备,或者也可以通过协议规定,或者实现机制也可以预配置在源网络设备和终端设备中。Several different implementation mechanisms are provided as above. The source network device can notify the terminal device in advance of which implementation mechanism to use, or it can be specified through a protocol, or the implementation mechanism can also be pre-configured in the source network device and the terminal device.
在前文也介绍了,如果终端设备要向源网络设备发送第二信息,则可将第二信息包括在第二消息中发送给源网络设备。第二信息例如包括在第二消息中,第二消息例如为RRC消息,例如RRC建立完成(RRC setup complete)消息,或者也可以是RRC重配置完成消息等。因为小区切换相关的消息本就是RRC消息,因此第二消息是RRC消息,这是较为合理的设计,有助于与已有的技术兼容。或者,第二消息也可以是其他消息,例如MAC CE等。As mentioned in the foregoing, if the terminal device wants to send the second information to the source network device, the second information can be included in the second message and sent to the source network device. The second information is, for example, included in a second message, and the second message is, for example, an RRC message, such as an RRC setup complete (RRC setup complete) message, or may also be an RRC reconfiguration complete message. Because the message related to cell handover is originally an RRC message, the second message is an RRC message, which is a more reasonable design and helps to be compatible with existing technologies. Or, the second message may also be other messages, such as MAC CE and so on.
无论第二消息是何种类型的消息,要在第二消息中包括第二信息,一种方式为,可以利用第二消息中原有的域的预留位来承载第二信息,无需在第二消息中增加新的域,更有利于与现有的消息格式兼容。或者,要在第二消息中包括第二信息,另一种方式为,在第二消息中增加新的域,新增的域可用于承载第二信息。通过新增的域来承载第二信息,使得终端设备更容易识别第二信息,指示更为明确。No matter what type of message the second message is, to include the second information in the second message, one way is to use the reserved bits of the original field in the second message to carry the second information. Adding a new domain to the message is more conducive to compatibility with the existing message format. Or, to include the second information in the second message, another way is to add a new domain to the second message, and the newly added domain can be used to carry the second information. The second information is carried by the newly added domain, so that the terminal device can recognize the second information more easily and the instructions are more clear.
根据如上介绍可知,S603也只是可选的步骤,在图6中用虚线表示。According to the above introduction, S603 is only an optional step, which is represented by a dotted line in FIG. 6.
S604、源网络设备向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,目标网络设备接收来自源网络 设备的切换请求消息。切换请求消息可用于请求将终端设备切换到目标网络设备。从这里开始,可视为源网络设备执行小区切换操作。S604: The source network device sends a handover request message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the handover request message from the source network device. The handover request message can be used to request the terminal device to be switched to the target network device. From here on, it can be regarded as the source network device to perform the cell handover operation.
如果采用实现机制1,则,如果源网络设备接收的第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,则源网络设备可执行小区切换操作,即,源网络设备可执行S604以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤;而如果源网络设备接收的第二信息指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,则源网络设备可不发起小区切换,即,源网络设备不执行S604以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,流程结束。If implementation mechanism 1 is adopted, if the second information received by the source network device indicates that the terminal device is capable of cell handover, the source network device can perform the cell handover operation, that is, the source network device can perform S604 and the others that will be introduced next. Step; and if the second information received by the source network device indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching, the source network device may not initiate cell switching, that is, the source network device does not perform S604 and other steps that will be introduced next, and the process ends.
另外,如果第二信息包括了建议时间信息,则源网络设备可以根据建议时间信息确定下次发起小区切换的时间。在建议时间信息所指示的时间到达时,源网络设备可再次发起小区切换。当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可不必执行S601~S603,而是直接执行S604及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤。如果第二信息不包括建议时间信息,则源网络设备可以自行确定下次发起小区切换的时间,当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可不必执行S601~S603,而是直接执行S604及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,或者,当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可继续执行S601(或,执行S602和S603,或,执行S601~S603)以及后续步骤。In addition, if the second information includes the recommended time information, the source network device may determine the time for initiating cell handover next time according to the recommended time information. When the time indicated by the suggested time information arrives, the source network device can initiate a cell handover again. When the source network device initiates a cell handover again, it does not need to perform S601 to S603, but directly performs S604 and other steps that will be introduced next. If the second information does not include the recommended time information, the source network device can determine the time for the next cell handover to be initiated by itself. When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it does not need to execute S601~S603, but directly executes S604 and the following Other steps to be introduced, or when the source network device initiates cell handover again, can continue to perform S601 (or, perform S602 and S603, or, perform S601-S603) and subsequent steps.
如果采用实现机制2,则,如果源网络设备接收了第二信息,则源网络设备确定终端设备能够进行小区切换,源网络设备可执行小区切换操作,即,源网络设备可执行S604以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤;而如果源网络设备未接收第二信息,则源网络设备确定终端设备不能进行小区切换,或者,如果源网络设备在第一时长内未接收第二信息,则源网络设备确定终端设备不能进行小区切换,则源网络设备可不发起小区切换,即,源网络设备不执行S604以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,流程结束。其中,如果执行了S601,则第一时长的起始时刻例如为源网络设备发送第一信息的时刻,第一时长的持续时间可以由源网络设备设置,或者通过协议规定。而如果未执行S601,则可以不必考虑第一时长。If implementation mechanism 2 is adopted, if the source network device receives the second information, the source network device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and the source network device can perform the cell handover operation, that is, the source network device can perform S604 and the following Other steps to be introduced; and if the source network device does not receive the second information, the source network device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, or if the source network device does not receive the second information within the first period of time, the source network device If it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform the cell handover, the source network device may not initiate the cell handover, that is, the source network device does not perform S604 and other steps that will be introduced next, and the process ends. Wherein, if S601 is performed, the start time of the first duration is, for example, the moment when the source network device sends the first information, and the duration of the first duration may be set by the source network device or specified by a protocol. However, if S601 is not executed, the first duration may not be considered.
在实现机制2下,终端设备如果确定不能进行小区切换,则不会向源网络设备发送第二信息,因此终端设备无法向源网络设备建议下次发起小区切换的时间。那么,源网络设备可以自行确定下次发起小区切换的时间,当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可不必执行S601~S603,而是直接执行S604及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,或者,当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可继续执行S601(或,执行S602和S603,或,执行S601~S603)以及后续步骤。Under implementation mechanism 2, if the terminal device determines that the cell handover cannot be performed, it will not send the second information to the source network device. Therefore, the terminal device cannot suggest the time for the next cell handover to the source network device. Then, the source network device can determine the time for the next cell handover to be initiated by itself. When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it does not need to perform S601 to S603, but directly performs S604 and other steps that will be introduced next, or when When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it can continue to perform S601 (or, perform S602 and S603, or, perform S601-S603) and subsequent steps.
如果采用实现机制3,则,源网络设备在向终端设备发送第一信息后,就可以执行小区切换操作,即,源网络设备可执行S604以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,或者,源网络设备也可以在向终端设备发送第一信息的第二时长后,可以执行小区切换操作,即,源网络设备可执行S604以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤。如果终端设备确定实际上不能进行小区切换操作,第二时长可以留给终端设备作为缓冲时间,例如终端设备可执行一些操作,以尽量减小丢包率。第二时长可由协议规定,或者也可由源网络设备设置。If implementation mechanism 3 is adopted, the source network device can perform the cell handover operation after sending the first information to the terminal device, that is, the source network device can perform S604 and other steps that will be introduced next, or the source network device It is also possible to perform the cell handover operation after the second duration of the first information is sent to the terminal device, that is, the source network device may perform S604 and other steps that will be introduced next. If the terminal device determines that the cell handover operation cannot actually be performed, the second duration can be reserved for the terminal device as a buffer time. For example, the terminal device can perform some operations to minimize the packet loss rate. The second duration can be specified by the protocol, or can also be set by the source network device.
S605、目标网络设备进行准入控制。即,目标网络设备可以确定是否允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备。S605: The target network device performs admission control. That is, the target network device can determine whether to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
S606、目标网络设备向源网络设备发送切换请求应答消息,源网络设备接收来自目标网络设备的切换请求应答消息。S606. The target network device sends a switching request response message to the source network device, and the source network device receives the switching request response message from the target network device.
目标网络设备可根据准入控制的结果向源网络设备发送切换请求应答消息,切换请求 应答消息可用于指示目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,或指示目标网络设备不允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备。The target network device can send a switching request response message to the source network device according to the result of the admission control. The switching request response message can be used to instruct the target network device to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device, or instruct the target network device to not allow the terminal device to switch to Target network device.
S607、源网络设备向终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,终端设备接收来自源网络设备的RRC重配置消息。S607: The source network device sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the RRC reconfiguration message from the source network device.
如果切换请求应答消息指示目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,则源网络设备执行S607,RRC重配置消息可指示终端设备从源网络设备切换到目标网络设备。另外,源网络设备还会释放该终端设备。If the handover request response message indicates that the target network device allows the terminal device to switch to the target network device, the source network device executes S607, and the RRC reconfiguration message may instruct the terminal device to switch from the source network device to the target network device. In addition, the source network device will also release the terminal device.
而如果切换请求应答消息指示目标网络设备不允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,则源网络设备可不必执行S607,本次小区切换过程终止。例如源网络设备可重新寻找目标网络设备,以再次发起小区切换过程。However, if the handover request response message indicates that the target network device does not allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device, the source network device does not need to perform S607, and this cell handover process is terminated. For example, the source network device can search for the target network device again to initiate the cell handover process again.
S608、终端设备从源网络设备切换到目标网络设备。或者说,终端设备从源网络设备提供的第一小区切换到目标网络设备提供的第二小区,第一小区是终端设备切换前的服务小区,第二小区是终端设备切换后的服务小区。S608: The terminal device switches from the source network device to the target network device. In other words, the terminal device switches from the first cell provided by the source network device to the second cell provided by the target network device. The first cell is the serving cell before the terminal device is switched, and the second cell is the serving cell after the terminal device is switched.
S609、终端设备向目标网络设备发送RRC重配置完成消息,目标网络设备接收来自终端设备的RRC重配置完成消息。RRC重配置完成消息可指示终端设备进行小区切换完成。S609. The terminal device sends an RRC reconfiguration complete message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the RRC reconfiguration complete message from the terminal device. The RRC reconfiguration complete message can instruct the terminal device to complete the cell handover.
终端设备的小区切换过程可能还涉及到其他信令,例如还涉及到接入网设备与核心网设备的交互等过程,均包括在本申请实施例的范围之内,本申请实施例对此并未一一写出。The cell handover process of the terminal device may also involve other signaling, such as the interaction between the access network device and the core network device, etc., which are all included in the scope of the embodiments of this application, and the embodiments of this application do not Not written out one by one.
在本申请实施例中,可以尽量在确定终端设备能够进行小区切换的情况下再执行小区切换操作,例如,如果终端设备有正在传输的数据,就可以不执行小区切换。通过这种方式,尽量在数据传输完毕后再执行小区切换过程,从而减小数据传输时延,进一步可减小丢包率。In the embodiments of the present application, the cell switching operation may be performed as far as possible when it is determined that the terminal device can perform the cell switching. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, the cell switching may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate.
为了解决相同的技术问题,本申请实施例提供第二种通信方法,请参见图7,为该方法的流程图。在下文的介绍过程中,以该方法应用于图5所示的网络架构为例。In order to solve the same technical problem, an embodiment of the present application provides a second communication method. Please refer to FIG. 7, which is a flowchart of this method. In the following introduction process, the application of this method to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 is taken as an example.
为了便于介绍,在下文中,以该方法由网络设备和终端设备执行为例。因为是以将本申请实施例应用在图5所示的网络架构为例,则下文中所述的终端设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的终端设备,下文中所述的源网络设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的接入网设备1,下文中所述的目标网络设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的接入网设备2。For ease of introduction, in the following, the method executed by the network device and the terminal device is taken as an example. Because the embodiment of the application is applied to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 as an example, the terminal device described below may be the terminal device in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the source network device described below It may be the access network device 1 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the target network device described below may be the access network device 2 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5.
S701、源网络设备向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,目标网络设备接收来自源网络设备的切换请求消息。切换请求消息可用于请求将终端设备切换到目标网络设备。S701. The source network device sends a handover request message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the handover request message from the source network device. The handover request message can be used to request the terminal device to be switched to the target network device.
如果源网络设备确定该终端设备符合小区切换条件,则源网络设备可以向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,以请求将该终端设备切换到目标网络设备。If the source network device determines that the terminal device meets the cell handover condition, the source network device may send a handover request message to the target network device to request the terminal device to be handed over to the target network device.
S702、目标网络设备进行准入控制。即,目标网络设备可以确定是否允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备。S702: The target network device performs admission control. That is, the target network device can determine whether to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
S703、目标网络设备向源网络设备发送切换请求应答消息,源网络设备接收来自目标网络设备的切换请求应答消息。S703. The target network device sends a switching request response message to the source network device, and the source network device receives the switching request response message from the target network device.
目标网络设备可根据准入控制的结果向源网络设备发送切换请求应答消息,切换请求应答消息可用于指示目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,或指示目标网络设备不允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备。The target network device can send a switching request response message to the source network device according to the result of the admission control. The switching request response message can be used to instruct the target network device to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device, or instruct the target network device to not allow the terminal device to switch to Target network device.
S704、源网络设备向终端设备发送第一信息,终端设备接收来自源网络设备的第一信 息。S704: The source network device sends the first information to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the first information from the source network device.
如果切换请求应答信息指示目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,则源网络设备可执行S704,即,源网络设备向终端设备发送第一信息,而如果切换请求应答信息指示目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,则源网络设备可不必执行S704,流程终止。例如源网络设备可重新寻找目标网络设备,以重新发起小区切换流程。If the switching request response information indicates that the target network device allows the terminal device to switch to the target network device, the source network device may perform S704, that is, the source network device sends the first information to the terminal device, and if the switching request response information indicates that the target network device allows If the terminal device switches to the target network device, the source network device does not need to perform S704, and the process is terminated. For example, the source network device can search for the target network device again to re-initiate the cell handover procedure.
第一信息也可以有其他名称,例如也可以称为切换询问信息等,本申请实施例对于特征的名称不做限制。The first information may also have other names, for example, it may also be called switching query information, etc. The embodiment of the present application does not limit the names of the features.
S704是可选的步骤,在图7中用虚线表示。关于S704的更多内容,可参考图6所示的实施例中的S601的介绍。S704 is an optional step, which is represented by a dotted line in FIG. 7. For more content of S704, refer to the introduction of S601 in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6.
S705、终端设备确定该终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。S705: The terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
关于S705的更多内容,可参考图6所示的实施例中的S602的介绍。For more details about S705, refer to the introduction of S602 in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6.
S706、终端设备向源网络设备发送第二信息,源网络设备接收来自终端设备的第二信息。而源网络设备接收来自终端设备的第二信息,也就是获得了第二信息。第二信息也可以有其他名称,例如也可以称为切换询问应答信息等,本申请实施例对于特征的名称不做限制。S706: The terminal device sends the second information to the source network device, and the source network device receives the second information from the terminal device. The source network device receives the second information from the terminal device, that is, obtains the second information. The second information may also have other names, for example, it may also be referred to as handover query response information, etc. The embodiment of the present application does not limit the name of the feature.
S706是可选的步骤,在图7中用虚线表示。关于S706的更多内容,可参考图6所示的实施例中的S603的介绍。S706 is an optional step, which is represented by a dashed line in FIG. 7. For more content of S706, refer to the introduction of S603 in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6.
S707、源网络设备向终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,终端设备接收来自源网络设备的RRC重配置消息。RRC重配置消息可指示终端设备从源网络设备切换到目标网络设备。另外,源网络设备还会释放该终端设备。从这里开始,可视为源网络设备执行小区切换操作。当然,S701和S702,也是源网络设备在执行小区切换操作。S707. The source network device sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the RRC reconfiguration message from the source network device. The RRC reconfiguration message may instruct the terminal device to switch from the source network device to the target network device. In addition, the source network device will also release the terminal device. From here on, it can be regarded as the source network device to perform the cell handover operation. Of course, S701 and S702 are also the source network equipment performing the cell handover operation.
如果采用实现机制1,则,如果源网络设备接收的第二信息指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,则源网络设备可继续执行小区切换操作,即,源网络设备可执行S707以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤;而如果源网络设备接收的第二信息指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,则源网络设备可不继续执行小区切换,即,源网络设备不执行S707以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,流程结束。If implementation mechanism 1 is adopted, if the second information received by the source network device indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover, the source network device can continue to perform the cell handover operation, that is, the source network device can perform S707 and the following will be introduced Other steps; and if the second information received by the source network device indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the source network device may not continue to perform cell handover, that is, the source network device does not perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next, and the process ends .
另外,如果第二信息包括了建议时间信息,则源网络设备可以根据建议时间信息确定下次发起小区切换的时间。在建议时间信息所指示的时间到达时,源网络设备可再次发起小区切换。当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可不必执行S704~S706,而是在执行S703后就执行S707及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤。如果第二信息不包括建议时间信息,则源网络设备可以自行确定下次发起小区切换的时间,当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可不必执行S704~S706,而是在执行S703后就执行S707及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,或者,当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可在执行S703后继续执行S704(或,执行S705和S706,或,执行S704~S706)以及后续步骤。In addition, if the second information includes the recommended time information, the source network device may determine the time for initiating cell handover next time according to the recommended time information. When the time indicated by the suggested time information arrives, the source network device can initiate a cell handover again. When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it is not necessary to perform S704 to S706, but perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next after performing S703. If the second information does not include the recommended time information, the source network device can determine the time for the next cell handover to be initiated by itself. When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it does not need to execute S704~S706, but executes S703 after executing S703. S707 and other steps to be introduced next, or, when the source network device initiates a cell handover again, it can continue to perform S704 (or, perform S705 and S706, or perform S704-S706) and subsequent steps after performing S703.
如果采用实现机制2,则,如果源网络设备接收了第二信息,则源网络设备确定终端设备能够进行小区切换,源网络设备可继续执行小区切换操作,即,源网络设备可执行S707以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤;而如果源网络设备未接收第二信息,则源网络设备确定终端设备不能进行小区切换,或者,如果源网络设备在第一时长内未接收第二信息,则源网络设备确定终端设备不能进行小区切换,则源网络设备可不继续进行小区切换,即,源网络设备不执行S707以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,流程结束。其中,如果执行了S704, 则第一时长的起始时刻例如为源网络设备发送第一信息的时刻,第一时长的持续时间可以由源网络设备设置,或者通过协议规定。而如果未执行S704,则可以不必考虑第一时长。If implementation mechanism 2 is adopted, if the source network device receives the second information, the source network device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover, and the source network device can continue to perform the cell handover operation, that is, the source network device can perform S707 and connect Other steps that will be introduced next; and if the source network device does not receive the second information, the source network device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, or if the source network device does not receive the second information within the first time period, the source network device If the device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the source network device may not continue to perform cell handover, that is, the source network device does not perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next, and the process ends. Wherein, if S704 is performed, the start time of the first duration is, for example, the moment when the source network device sends the first information, and the duration of the first duration may be set by the source network device or specified by a protocol. However, if S704 is not executed, the first duration may not be considered.
在实现机制2下,终端设备如果确定不能进行小区切换,则不会向源网络设备发送第二信息,因此终端设备无法向源网络设备建议下次发起小区切换的时间。那么,源网络设备可以自行确定下次发起小区切换的时间,当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可不必执行S704~S706,而是在执行S703后就执行S707及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,或者,当源网络设备再次发起小区切换时,可在执行S703后继续执行S704(或,执行S705和S706,或,执行S704~S706)以及后续步骤。Under implementation mechanism 2, if the terminal device determines that the cell handover cannot be performed, it will not send the second information to the source network device. Therefore, the terminal device cannot suggest the time for the next cell handover to the source network device. Then, the source network device can determine the time for the next cell handover to be initiated by itself. When the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it does not need to perform S704~S706, but performs S707 and other steps that will be introduced next after performing S703. Or, when the source network device initiates the cell handover again, it can continue to perform S704 (or, perform S705 and S706, or, perform S704-S706) and subsequent steps after performing S703.
如果采用实现机制3,则,源网络设备在向终端设备发送第一信息后,就可以执行小区切换操作,即,源网络设备可执行S707以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤,或者,源网络设备也可以在向终端设备发送第一信息的第二时长后,可以继续执行小区切换操作,即,源网络设备可执行S707以及接下来将要介绍的其他步骤。如果终端设备确定实际上不能进行小区切换操作,第二时长可以留给终端设备作为缓冲时间,例如终端设备可执行一些操作,尽量减小丢包率等。第二时长可由协议规定,或者也可由源网络设备设置。If implementation mechanism 3 is adopted, the source network device can perform the cell handover operation after sending the first information to the terminal device, that is, the source network device can perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next, or the source network device It is also possible to continue to perform the cell handover operation after sending the first information to the terminal device for the second duration, that is, the source network device can perform S707 and other steps that will be introduced next. If the terminal device determines that the cell handover operation cannot actually be performed, the second duration can be reserved for the terminal device as a buffer time. For example, the terminal device can perform some operations to minimize the packet loss rate. The second duration can be specified by the protocol, or can also be set by the source network device.
S708、终端设备从源网络设备切换到目标网络设备。或者说,终端设备从源网络设备提供的第一小区切换到目标网络设备提供的第二小区,第一小区是终端设备切换前的服务小区,第二小区是终端设备切换后的服务小区。S708: The terminal device switches from the source network device to the target network device. In other words, the terminal device switches from the first cell provided by the source network device to the second cell provided by the target network device. The first cell is the serving cell before the terminal device is switched, and the second cell is the serving cell after the terminal device is switched.
S709、终端设备向目标网络设备发送RRC重配置完成消息,目标网络设备接收来自终端设备的RRC重配置完成消息。RRC重配置完成消息可指示终端设备进行小区切换完成。S709. The terminal device sends an RRC reconfiguration complete message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the RRC reconfiguration complete message from the terminal device. The RRC reconfiguration complete message can instruct the terminal device to complete the cell handover.
终端设备的小区切换过程可能还涉及到其他信令,例如还涉及到接入网设备与核心网设备的交互等过程,均包括在本申请实施例的范围之内,本申请实施例对此并未一一写出。The cell handover process of the terminal device may also involve other signaling, such as the interaction between the access network device and the core network device, etc., which are all included in the scope of the embodiments of this application, and the embodiments of this application do not Not written out one by one.
在本申请实施例中,可以尽量在确定终端设备能够进行小区切换的情况下再执行小区切换操作,例如,如果终端设备有正在传输的数据,就可以不执行小区切换。通过这种方式,尽量在数据传输完毕后再执行小区切换过程,从而减小数据传输时延,进一步可减小丢包率。而且,源网络设备在向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息后,目标网络设备很可能不允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,在本申请实施例中,源网络设备是在确定目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备的情况下再确定终端设备是否能进行小区切换,从而可以减少源网络设备和终端设备之间的无效信令交互,节省信令开销。In the embodiments of the present application, the cell switching operation may be performed as far as possible when it is determined that the terminal device can perform the cell switching. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, the cell switching may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate. Moreover, after the source network device sends a handover request message to the target network device, the target network device is likely to not allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device. In this embodiment of the application, the source network device is determining that the target network device allows the terminal device In the case of switching to the target network device, it is determined whether the terminal device can perform cell switching, thereby reducing invalid signaling interaction between the source network device and the terminal device, and saving signaling overhead.
为了解决相同的技术问题,本申请实施例提供第三种通信方法,请参见图8A,为该方法的流程图。在下文的介绍过程中,以该方法应用于图5所示的网络架构为例。In order to solve the same technical problem, an embodiment of the present application provides a third communication method. Please refer to FIG. 8A, which is a flowchart of this method. In the following introduction process, the application of this method to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 is taken as an example.
为了便于介绍,在下文中,以该方法由网络设备和终端设备执行为例。因为是以将本申请实施例应用在图5所示的网络架构为例,则下文中所述的终端设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的终端设备,下文中所述的源网络设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的接入网设备1,下文中所述的目标网络设备可以是图5所示的网络架构中的接入网设备2。For ease of introduction, in the following, the method executed by the network device and the terminal device is taken as an example. Because the embodiment of the application is applied to the network architecture shown in FIG. 5 as an example, the terminal device described below may be the terminal device in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the source network device described below It may be the access network device 1 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5, and the target network device described below may be the access network device 2 in the network architecture shown in FIG. 5.
S801、终端设备确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。S801: The terminal device determines whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
例如,终端设备当前的吞吐率较大,例如大于或等于第一阈值,则终端设备确定终端设备不能进行小区切换;或者,终端设备当前的吞吐率较小,例如小于第一阈值,则终端设备确定终端设备能够进行小区切换。For example, if the current throughput rate of the terminal device is relatively large, such as greater than or equal to the first threshold, the terminal device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover; or, if the current throughput rate of the terminal device is relatively small, such as less than the first threshold, the terminal device It is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
又例如,终端设备有待传输的数据(包括终端设备待发送的数据,或终端设备待接收 的数据,或终端设备待发送的数据和待接收的数据),则终端设备确定终端设备不能进行小区切换;或者,终端设备没有待传输的数据,则终端设备确定终端设备能够进行小区切换。For another example, if the terminal device has data to be transmitted (including data to be sent by the terminal device, or data to be received by the terminal device, or data to be sent and data to be received by the terminal device), the terminal device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell switching Or, if the terminal device has no data to be transmitted, the terminal device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
再例如,终端设备有低功耗需求,则终端设备确定终端设备不能进行小区切换;或者,终端设备没有低功耗需求,则终端设备确定终端设备能够进行小区切换。For another example, if the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, the terminal device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover; or, if the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, the terminal device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
如上只是几种举例,如何确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,取决于终端设备的内部实现,本申请实施例不作限制。The above are just a few examples. How to determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover depends on the internal implementation of the terminal device, which is not limited in the embodiment of the present application.
或者,终端设备也可以不确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,是否能进行小区切换,由源网络设备判断即可,那么也可以不必执行S801,因此S801是可选的步骤,在图8A中用虚线表示。Alternatively, the terminal device may also be uncertain whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, whether it can perform cell handover, and the source network device can determine it, then S801 does not need to be executed, so S801 is an optional step, which is used in Figure 8A The dotted line indicates.
S802、源网络设备获得第一信息。第一信息可指示终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。S802. The source network device obtains the first information. The first information may indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
第一信息可以来自终端设备,例如,终端设备可根据第一信息确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,而终端设备还可以将第一信息发送给源网络设备,则源网络设备接收第一信息也就是获得了第一信息,源网络设备也可以根据第一信息确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。或者,终端设备可以确定第一信息,但终端设备不根据第一信息确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,终端设备可以将第一信息发送给源网络设备,则源网络设备接收第一信息也就是获得了第一信息,源网络设备可以根据第一信息确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。图8A中的S802以第一信息是终端设备发给源网络设备为例。The first information may come from the terminal device. For example, the terminal device may determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information, and the terminal device may also send the first information to the source network device, and the source network device may also receive the first information. Even after the first information is obtained, the source network device can also determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information. Alternatively, the terminal device may determine the first information, but the terminal device does not determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover based on the first information. The terminal device may send the first information to the source network device, and the source network device receives the first information. After obtaining the first information, the source network device can determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information. In S802 in FIG. 8A, it is taken as an example that the first information is sent by the terminal device to the source network device.
或者,第一信息也可以是源网络设备自行确定的,无需终端设备发送。Alternatively, the first information may also be determined by the source network device itself, and does not need to be sent by the terminal device.
在本申请实施例中,第一信息可以是已有的信息,可以理解为,第一信息可通过隐式方式指示终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。In the embodiment of the present application, the first information may be existing information, and it can be understood that the first information may implicitly indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
例如,第一信息可以包括如下信息中的一项或多项:终端设备的吞吐率信息,终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息,或,终端设备是否有低功耗需求的信息。可以理解为,第一信息包括的是如上信息中的一项或多项,而通过对如上的一项或多项的指示,可以隐式指示终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。例如,第一信息可以包括终端设备的吞吐率信息;或者,第一信息可以包括终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息;或者,第一信息可以包括终端设备是否有低功耗需求的信息;或者,第一信息可以包括终端设备的吞吐率信息,以及包括终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息;或者,第一信息可以包括终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息,以及包括终端设备是否有低功耗需求的信息;或者,第一信息可以包括终端设备的吞吐率信息,终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息,以及终端设备是否具有低功耗需求的信息,等等。其中,终端设备待传输的数据,可以包括终端设备待发送的数据,或包括终端设备待接收的数据,或包括终端设备待发送的数据和待接收的数据。For example, the first information may include one or more of the following information: throughput information of the terminal device, information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted, or information about whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirements. It can be understood that the first information includes one or more of the above information, and by indicating one or more of the above, it can implicitly indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover. For example, the first information may include throughput information of the terminal device; or, the first information may include information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted; or, the first information may include information about whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirements; or , The first information may include the throughput information of the terminal device, and information including whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted; or, the first information may include information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted, and whether the terminal device has low power. Information about consumption requirements; or, the first information may include throughput information of the terminal device, information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted, and information about whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, and so on. Among them, the data to be transmitted by the terminal device may include the data to be transmitted by the terminal device, or the data to be received by the terminal device, or the data to be transmitted and the data to be received by the terminal device.
源网络设备可以自行确定终端设备的吞吐率信息,或者,终端设备也可以将吞吐率信息发送给源网络设备。例如,吞吐率信息可以直接指示终端设备的吞吐率,如果吞吐率信息指示的终端设备的吞吐率较高,例如该吞吐率信息所指示的吞吐率大于或等于第一阈值,就认为终端设备的吞吐率较高,即,认为终端设备具有高吞吐率,表明该终端设备可能有大量数据在传输,那么该吞吐率信息就可以隐式指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,在这种情况下,也可以认为第一信息包括的是终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息;而如果该吞吐率信息所指示的吞吐率小于第一阈值,就认为终端设备的吞吐率较低,即,认为终端设备具有低吞吐率,表明该终端设备可能没有数据在传输,那么该吞吐率信息就可以隐式指示终端 设备能够进行小区切换,在这种情况下,也可以认为第一信息包括的是终端设备具有低吞吐率的信息。又例如,吞吐率信息可以指示终端设备支持的调制与编码策略(modulation and coding scheme,MCS),终端设备可向源网络设备发送终端设备支持的MCS,如果该MCS高于第一MCS,则可以隐式指示终端设备的吞吐率较高,表明该终端设备可能有大量数据在传输或有大量数据即将传输,那么该吞吐率信息也可以隐式指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,在这种情况下,也可以认为第一信息包括的是终端设备具有高吞吐率的信息;而如果该MCS低于第一MCS,可以隐式指示终端设备的吞吐率较低,该终端设备可能没有数据在传输,那么该吞吐率信息也可以隐式指示终端设备能够进行小区切换,在这种情况下,也可以认为第一信息包括的是终端设备具有低吞吐率的信息。第一MCS例如为源网络设备分配给该终端设备的MCS,或者也可以专门用于作为参考的MCS。The source network device can determine the throughput information of the terminal device by itself, or the terminal device can also send the throughput information to the source network device. For example, the throughput rate information can directly indicate the throughput rate of the terminal device. If the throughput rate of the terminal device indicated by the throughput rate information is higher, for example, the throughput rate indicated by the throughput rate information is greater than or equal to the first threshold, it is considered that the terminal device’s throughput rate is greater than or equal to the first threshold. The throughput rate is high, that is, the terminal device is considered to have a high throughput rate, indicating that the terminal device may have a large amount of data being transmitted, then the throughput rate information can implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. In this case, it is also It can be considered that the first information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate; and if the throughput rate indicated by the throughput rate information is less than the first threshold, the throughput rate of the terminal device is considered to be low, that is, the terminal device is considered to have a low throughput rate. Throughput rate indicates that the terminal device may not be transmitting data, then the throughput rate information can implicitly indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover. In this case, it can also be considered that the first information includes that the terminal device has low throughput Rate information. For another example, the throughput information can indicate the modulation and coding scheme (MCS) supported by the terminal device. The terminal device can send the MCS supported by the terminal device to the source network device. If the MCS is higher than the first MCS, it can Implicitly indicates that the terminal device has a high throughput rate, indicating that the terminal device may have a large amount of data being transmitted or a large amount of data is about to be transmitted, then the throughput rate information can also implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, in this case , It can also be considered that the first information includes information that the terminal device has a high throughput rate; and if the MCS is lower than the first MCS, it can implicitly indicate that the terminal device’s throughput rate is low, and the terminal device may not be transmitting data. Then the throughput information can also implicitly indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover. In this case, it can also be considered that the first information includes information that the terminal device has a low throughput rate. The first MCS is, for example, the MCS allocated to the terminal device by the source network device, or may also be used exclusively as a reference MCS.
源网络设备可以确定终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息,例如,源网络设备有待发送给终端设备的数据和/或待接收的来自该终端设备的数据,就可以认为源网络设备确定终端设备有待传输的数据的信息,在这种情况下,也可以认为第一信息包括的是终端设备有待传输的数据的信息;或者,源网络设备没有待发送给终端设备的数据,也没有待接收的来自该终端设备的数据,就可以认为源网络设备确定了终端设备没有待传输的数据的信息,在这种情况下,也可以认为第一信息包括的是终端设备没有待传输的数据的信息。或者,终端设备可确定终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息,并将终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息发送给源网络设备,终端设备是否有待传输的数据的信息指示终端设备有待传输的数据,或者指示终端设备没有待传输的数据。如果终端设备有待传输的数据,那么终端设备有待传输的数据的信息就可以隐式指示终端设备不能进行小区切换;而如果终端设备没有待传输的数据,那么终端设备没有待传输的数据的信息就可以隐式指示终端设备能够进行小区切换。The source network device can determine whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted. For example, if the source network device has data to be sent to the terminal device and/or data to be received from the terminal device, it can be considered that the source network device determines that the terminal device has data to be transmitted. Information about the transmitted data. In this case, it can also be considered that the first information includes information about the data to be transmitted by the terminal device; or, the source network device has no data to be sent to the terminal device, and there is no data to be received from the terminal device. The data of the terminal device can be regarded as information that the source network device has determined that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted. In this case, it can also be regarded that the first information includes information that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted. Alternatively, the terminal device can determine whether the terminal device has information about data to be transmitted, and send the information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted to the source network device, and the information about whether the terminal device has data to be transmitted indicates that the terminal device has data to be transmitted. Or indicate that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted. If the terminal device has data to be transmitted, the information that the terminal device has data to be transmitted can implicitly indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover; and if the terminal device has no data to be transmitted, then the terminal device has no information about the data to be transmitted. It can implicitly indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,所述的待传输的数据,可以是任意优先级(或,任意重要级别)的数据,即,终端设备只要有数据待传输,该数据就认为是待传输的数据。或者,所述的待传输的数据,也可以是指优先级高于第一优先级(或,重要级别高于第一级别)的数据,即,终端设备如果有优先级高于第一优先级的数据需要传输,才认为终端设备有待传输的数据,否则,如果终端设备有数据需要传输,但该数据的优先级低于或等于第一优先级,都认为终端设备没有待传输的数据。例如,所述的待传输的数据为第一业务的基本层数据,第一业务例如为XR业务。XR业务的基本层数据的优先级可以高于第一优先级,XR业务的增强层数据的优先级可以低于或等于第一优先级。通过这种方式,尽量使得较为重要的数据能够得到及时传输,减小传输时延,满足业务需求,减少业务中断的概率;而对于重要性较低的数据,可以优先满足小区切换的需求,在小区切换后再进行传输,因为这些数据的重要性较低,即使传输时延较大、丢包率较高,可能影响也不会太大。As an optional implementation manner, the data to be transmitted may be data of any priority (or any important level), that is, as long as the terminal device has data to be transmitted, the data is considered to be transmitted. data. Alternatively, the data to be transmitted may also refer to data whose priority is higher than the first priority (or the importance level is higher than the first priority), that is, if the terminal device has a priority higher than the first priority If the data needs to be transmitted, the terminal device is considered to have data to be transmitted. Otherwise, if the terminal device has data to be transmitted, but the priority of the data is lower than or equal to the first priority, it is considered that the terminal device has no data to be transmitted. For example, the data to be transmitted is the basic layer data of the first service, and the first service is, for example, the XR service. The priority of the basic layer data of the XR service may be higher than the first priority, and the priority of the enhanced layer data of the XR service may be lower than or equal to the first priority. In this way, try to make the more important data can be transmitted in time, reduce the transmission delay, meet the business requirements, and reduce the probability of business interruption; and for the less important data, the needs of the cell handover can be met first. Transmit after the cell is switched, because the importance of these data is low, even if the transmission delay is large and the packet loss rate is high, the impact may not be too large.
源网络设备可以自行确定终端设备是否有低功耗需求的信息,例如源网络设备可根据终端设备的签约信息确定终端设备是否有低功耗需求;或者,终端设备也可以将终端设备是否有低功耗需求的信息发送给源网络设备。如果终端设备有低功耗需求,表明该终端设备需要省电,而小区切换可能会消耗较多功率,该终端设备可能无法满足该要求,那么该终端设备是否有低功耗需求的信息就可以隐式指示终端设备不能进行小区切换,在这种情况下,也可以认为第一信息包括的是终端设备有低功耗需求的信息;而如果终端设备没有低功耗需求,那么终端设备是否有低功耗需求的信息就可以隐式指示终端设备能够进行小 区切换,在这种情况下,也可以认为第一信息包括的是终端设备没有低功耗需求的信息。需要注意的是,如果终端设备没有低功耗需求,则可能也会存在终端设备没有低功耗需求的信息,指示终端设备没有低功耗需求。或者还有一种可能性,如果终端设备没有低功耗需求,则可能不会存在终端设备没有低功耗需求的信息,例如,如果终端设备有低功耗需求,则终端设备可以向源网络设备发送终端设备有低功耗需求的信息,指示终端设备有低功耗需求,而如果终端设备没有低功耗需求,则终端设备不会向源网络设备发送终端设备没有低功耗需求的信息,终端设备不发送信息的事件就认为是指示终端设备没有低功耗需求;或者,如果终端设备有低功耗需求,则终端设备的签约信息可包括终端设备有低功耗需求的信息,指示终端设备有低功耗需求,而如果终端设备没有低功耗需求,则终端设备的签约信息不包括终端设备没有低功耗需求的信息,源网络设备就可以确定终端设备没有低功耗需求。The source network device can determine whether the terminal device has low power consumption information. For example, the source network device can determine whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirement according to the contract information of the terminal device; or the terminal device can also determine whether the terminal device has low power consumption. The power consumption requirement information is sent to the source network device. If the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, it indicates that the terminal device needs to save power, and the cell switching may consume more power, and the terminal device may not be able to meet this requirement, then the information on whether the terminal device has low power consumption requirements can be It implicitly indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover. In this case, it can also be considered that the first information includes the information that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements; and if the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, then whether the terminal device has The low power consumption requirement information can implicitly indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover. In this case, it can also be considered that the first information includes information that the terminal device has no low power consumption requirement. It should be noted that if the terminal device does not have a low power consumption requirement, there may also be information that the terminal device does not have a low power consumption requirement, indicating that the terminal device does not have a low power consumption requirement. Or there is another possibility. If the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, there may not be information that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements. For example, if the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, the terminal device can report to the source network device. Sending information that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements indicates that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, and if the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, the terminal device will not send information to the source network device that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements. The event that the terminal device does not send information is considered to indicate that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements; or, if the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, the contract information of the terminal device may include information that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements, indicating that the terminal device has low power consumption requirements. The device has low power consumption requirements, and if the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, the contract information of the terminal device does not include the information that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements, and the source network device can determine that the terminal device does not have low power consumption requirements.
S803、源网络设备向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,目标网络设备接收来自源网络设备的切换请求消息。切换请求消息可用于请求将终端设备切换到目标网络设备。从这里开始,可视为源网络设备执行小区切换操作。S803: The source network device sends a handover request message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the handover request message from the source network device. The handover request message can be used to request the terminal device to be switched to the target network device. From here on, it can be regarded as the source network device to perform the cell handover operation.
如果源网络设备根据第一信息确定终端设备能够进行小区切换,则可执行S803,而如果源网络设备根据第一信息确定终端设备不能进行小区切换,则不必执行S803,流程结束。例如源网络设备可在第三时长后再次获得第一信息,以确定终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。第三时长可由源网络设备自行确定,或者源网络设备可根据第一信息确定第三时长,或者第三时长也可以由协议规定。If the source network device determines that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information, S803 can be performed, and if the source network device determines that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information, it does not need to perform S803, and the process ends. For example, the source network device may obtain the first information again after the third period of time to determine whether the terminal device can perform cell handover. The third duration may be determined by the source network device itself, or the source network device may determine the third duration based on the first information, or the third duration may also be specified by an agreement.
S804、目标网络设备进行准入控制。即,目标网络设备可以确定是否允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备。S804: The target network device performs admission control. That is, the target network device can determine whether to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
S805、目标网络设备向源网络设备发送切换请求应答消息,源网络设备接收来自目标网络设备的切换请求应答消息。S805: The target network device sends a switching request response message to the source network device, and the source network device receives the switching request response message from the target network device.
目标网络设备可根据准入控制的结果向源网络设备发送切换请求应答消息,切换请求应答消息可用于指示目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,或指示目标网络设备不允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备。The target network device can send a switching request response message to the source network device according to the result of the admission control. The switching request response message can be used to instruct the target network device to allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device, or instruct the target network device to not allow the terminal device to switch to Target network device.
S806、源网络设备向终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,终端设备接收来自源网络设备的RRC重配置消息。S806: The source network device sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, and the terminal device receives the RRC reconfiguration message from the source network device.
如果切换请求应答消息指示目标网络设备允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,则源网络设备执行S806,RRC重配置消息可指示终端设备从源网络设备切换到目标网络设备。另外,源网络设备还会释放该终端设备。If the handover request response message indicates that the target network device allows the terminal device to switch to the target network device, the source network device executes S806, and the RRC reconfiguration message can instruct the terminal device to switch from the source network device to the target network device. In addition, the source network device will also release the terminal device.
而如果切换请求应答消息指示目标网络设备不允许终端设备切换到目标网络设备,则源网络设备可不必执行S806,本次小区切换过程终止。例如源网络设备可重新寻找目标网络设备,以再次发起小区切换过程。If the handover request response message indicates that the target network device does not allow the terminal device to switch to the target network device, the source network device does not need to perform S806, and this cell handover process is terminated. For example, the source network device can search for the target network device again to initiate the cell handover process again.
S807、终端设备从源网络设备切换到目标网络设备。或者说,终端设备从源网络设备提供的第一小区切换到目标网络设备提供的第二小区,第一小区是终端设备切换前的服务小区,第二小区是终端设备切换后的服务小区。S807: The terminal device is switched from the source network device to the target network device. In other words, the terminal device switches from the first cell provided by the source network device to the second cell provided by the target network device. The first cell is the serving cell before the terminal device is switched, and the second cell is the serving cell after the terminal device is switched.
S808、终端设备向目标网络设备发送RRC重配置完成消息,目标网络设备接收来自终端设备的RRC重配置完成消息。RRC重配置完成消息可指示终端设备进行小区切换完成。S808. The terminal device sends an RRC reconfiguration complete message to the target network device, and the target network device receives the RRC reconfiguration complete message from the terminal device. The RRC reconfiguration complete message can instruct the terminal device to complete the cell handover.
终端设备的小区切换过程可能还涉及到其他信令,例如还涉及到接入网设备与核心网设备的交互等过程,均包括在本申请实施例的范围之内,本申请实施例对此并未一一写出。The cell handover process of the terminal device may also involve other signaling, such as the interaction between the access network device and the core network device, etc., which are all included in the scope of the embodiments of this application, and the embodiments of this application do not Not written out one by one.
在本申请实施例中,可以尽量在确定终端设备能够进行小区切换的情况下再执行小区切换操作,例如,如果终端设备有正在传输的数据,就可以不执行小区切换。通过这种方式,尽量在数据传输完毕后再执行小区切换过程,从而减小数据传输时延,进一步可减小丢包率。而且,第一信息可以隐式指示终端设备是否能够进行小区切换,无需终端设备向网络设备发送专门的信息来指示,有助于节省信令开销。In the embodiments of the present application, the cell switching operation may be performed as far as possible when it is determined that the terminal device can perform the cell switching. For example, if the terminal device has data being transmitted, the cell switching may not be performed. In this way, try to perform the cell switching process after the data transmission is completed, thereby reducing the data transmission delay and further reducing the packet loss rate. Moreover, the first information can implicitly indicate whether the terminal device can perform cell handover, without the terminal device sending special information to the network device to indicate, which helps to save signaling overhead.
例如,用户通过手机在观看XR视频,可参考图8B,为手机的显示屏上显示XR视频内容的示意图(以横屏显示为例)。XR视频的内容来自于手机所接入的网络设备(例如基站),该网络设备可认为是手机的源网络设备。那么此时,手机是有正在传输的XR业务数据的。如果源网络设备确定手机需执行小区切换,则如果按照目前已有的方案,源网络设备会直接开始执行小区切换流程,则手机也需要配合源网络设备执行小区切换。那么手机当前所执行的XR业务对应的数据就会出现较大的传输时延,用户在观看时就可能出现卡顿现象。例如可继续参考图8C,为手机在执行小区切换时,手机的显示屏上显示XR视频内容的示意图。图8C相对于图8B来说,内容不完整,可理解为图8C的显示是出现了卡顿。而在手机执行小区切换之后,手机的目标网络设备可能从源网络设备获得了源网络设备尚未发送给手机的XR业务数据,则目标网络设备可继续向手机发送XR业务数据。但可能丢失了部分XR业务数据,例如可能丢失了较为重要的XR基本层业务数据,那么手机可能无法再执行XR业务,用户也无法继续观看。例如手机可能主动退出XR业务对应的应用(APP),或者用户只能选择退出XR业务对应的应用。例如可参考图8D,为手机退出XR业务对应的应用后手机的显示屏的显示内容的示意图,例如此时显示的是手机的桌面。For example, if a user is watching an XR video through a mobile phone, refer to FIG. 8B, which is a schematic diagram of displaying XR video content on the display screen of the mobile phone (a horizontal screen display is taken as an example). The content of the XR video comes from the network device (such as a base station) that the mobile phone accesses, and the network device can be considered as the source network device of the mobile phone. At this time, the mobile phone has XR service data being transmitted. If the source network device determines that the mobile phone needs to perform the cell handover, if according to the currently existing scheme, the source network device will directly start the cell handover process, the mobile phone also needs to cooperate with the source network device to perform the cell handover. Then the data corresponding to the XR service currently executed by the mobile phone will have a relatively large transmission delay, and the user may experience a freeze when watching. For example, continue to refer to FIG. 8C, which is a schematic diagram of the XR video content displayed on the display screen of the mobile phone when the mobile phone is performing a cell handover. Compared with FIG. 8B, the content of FIG. 8C is incomplete, and it can be understood that the display of FIG. 8C is stuck. After the cell phone performs the cell handover, the target network device of the mobile phone may obtain the XR service data that the source network device has not sent to the mobile phone from the source network device, and the target network device may continue to send XR service data to the mobile phone. However, part of the XR service data may be lost. For example, the more important XR basic layer service data may be lost. Then the mobile phone may no longer perform XR service, and the user cannot continue to watch it. For example, the mobile phone may actively exit the application (APP) corresponding to the XR service, or the user can only choose to exit the application corresponding to the XR service. For example, refer to FIG. 8D, which is a schematic diagram of the display content of the display screen of the mobile phone after the mobile phone exits the application corresponding to the XR service. For example, the desktop of the mobile phone is displayed at this time.
但是,如果按照本申请实施例提供的方案,如果源网络设备确定手机需执行小区切换,则源网络设备可以向手机发送第一信息,手机接收来自源网络设备的第一信息,则手机可以确定当前无法进行小区切换,手机可以向源网络设备发送第二信息,以指示终端设备不能执行小区切换,或者手机也可以通过不向源网络设备发送第二信息的方式指示手机不能执行小区切换。或者,即使源网络设备未向手机发送第一信息,手机也可以选择向源网络设备发送第二信息,以指示手机不能进行小区切换,或者手机也可以通过不向源网络设备发送第二信息的方式指示手机不能执行小区切换。那么源网络设备可以暂时不执行小区切换,使得手机得以继续执行XR业务,以供用户观看。也就是说,手机的XR业务得以继续,例如图8B所示的内容的显示时间为第一时刻,可参考图8E,为过了一段时间后手机的显示屏上所显示的XR视频的内容,此时为第二时刻。可以看到,第一时刻和第二时刻的显示内容不同,XR业务是正常进行的。可见,通过本申请实施例提供的方案,能够使得XR业务得以继续进行,减小了业务数据的传输时延,相应的也减小了丢包率。However, if according to the solution provided by the embodiments of this application, if the source network device determines that the mobile phone needs to perform cell handover, the source network device can send the first information to the mobile phone, and the mobile phone receives the first information from the source network device, then the mobile phone can determine Currently, cell handover cannot be performed. The mobile phone can send second information to the source network device to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, or the mobile phone can also indicate that the mobile phone cannot perform cell handover by not sending the second information to the source network device. Or, even if the source network device does not send the first information to the mobile phone, the mobile phone can also choose to send the second information to the source network device to indicate that the mobile phone cannot perform cell handover, or the mobile phone can also send the second information to the source network device by not sending the second information to the source network device. The mode indicates that the mobile phone cannot perform cell handover. Then the source network device may temporarily not perform cell handover, so that the mobile phone can continue to perform the XR service for the user to watch. In other words, the XR service of the mobile phone can continue. For example, the display time of the content shown in Figure 8B is the first moment. Refer to Figure 8E, which is the content of the XR video displayed on the display of the mobile phone after a period of time. This is the second moment. It can be seen that the display content at the first moment and the second moment are different, and the XR service is proceeding normally. It can be seen that, through the solution provided by the embodiment of the present application, the XR service can be continued, the transmission delay of the service data is reduced, and the packet loss rate is correspondingly reduced.
下面结合附图介绍本申请实施例中用来实现上述方法的装置。因此,上文中的内容均可以用于后续实施例中,重复的内容不再赘述。The device used to implement the foregoing method in the embodiments of the present application will be described below with reference to the accompanying drawings. Therefore, the above content can all be used in the subsequent embodiments, and the repeated content will not be repeated.
图9为本申请实施例提供的通信装置900的示意性框图。示例性地,通信装置900例如为网络设备900。示例性地,网络设备900能够实现图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例所述的源网络设备的功能。FIG. 9 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 900 according to an embodiment of the application. Exemplarily, the communication device 900 is, for example, a network device 900. Exemplarily, the network device 900 can implement the function of the source network device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7.
网络设备900包括处理模块910、发送模块920和接收模块930。示例性地,网络设 备900可以是网络设备,也可以是应用于网络设备中的芯片或者其他具有上述源网络设备功能的组合器件、部件等。当网络设备900是网络设备时,发送模块920可以是发射器,接收模块930可以是接收器,发射器可以包括天线和射频电路等,接收器也可以包括天线和射频电路等。其中,发射器和接收器可以统一构成收发器,收发器可实现发射器和接收器的功能,或者,发射器和接收器也可以是单独部署的两个功能模块。处理模块910可以包括处理器,例如基带处理器,基带处理器中可以包括一个或多个中央处理单元(central processing unit,CPU)。当网络设备900是具有上述源网络设备功能的部件时,发送模块920可以是射频单元,接收模块930可以是射频单元,处理模块910可以是处理器,例如基带处理器。当网络设备900是芯片***时,发送模块920和接收模块930可以是芯片(例如基带芯片)的输入输出接口、处理模块910可以是芯片***的处理器,可以包括一个或多个中央处理单元。应理解,本申请实施例中的处理模块910可以由处理器或处理器相关电路组件实现,发送模块920和接收模块930可以由收发器或收发器相关电路组件实现。The network device 900 includes a processing module 910, a sending module 920, and a receiving module 930. Exemplarily, the network device 900 may be a network device, or may be a chip applied to the network device or other combination devices, components, etc. that have the functions of the source network device described above. When the network device 900 is a network device, the sending module 920 may be a transmitter, the receiving module 930 may be a receiver, the transmitter may include an antenna and a radio frequency circuit, and the receiver may also include an antenna and a radio frequency circuit. Among them, the transmitter and the receiver can collectively constitute a transceiver, and the transceiver can realize the functions of the transmitter and the receiver, or the transmitter and the receiver can also be two functional modules that are deployed separately. The processing module 910 may include a processor, such as a baseband processor, and the baseband processor may include one or more central processing units (CPU). When the network device 900 is a component having the above-mentioned source network device function, the sending module 920 may be a radio frequency unit, the receiving module 930 may be a radio frequency unit, and the processing module 910 may be a processor, such as a baseband processor. When the network device 900 is a chip system, the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 may be input and output interfaces of a chip (such as a baseband chip), and the processing module 910 may be a processor of the chip system, and may include one or more central processing units. It should be understood that the processing module 910 in the embodiment of the present application may be implemented by a processor or processor-related circuit components, and the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 may be implemented by a transceiver or transceiver-related circuit components.
例如,处理模块910可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如确定终端设备能进行小区切换或不能进行小区切换的操作,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块920可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S601、S604和S607,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块930可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S603和S606,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For example, the processing module 910 can be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operation, for example, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, and / Or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The sending module 920 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601, S604, and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 930 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S606, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
又例如,处理模块910可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如确定终端设备能进行小区切换或不能进行小区切换的操作,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块920可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S701、S704和S707,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块930可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S603和S706,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For another example, the processing module 910 may be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 except for the transceiving operation, such as determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, And/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The sending module 920 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S701, S704, and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 930 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S603 and S706, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
另外,发送模块920和接收模块930可以是一个功能模块,该功能模块称为收发模块,收发模块既能完成发送操作也能完成接收操作,例如收发模块可以用于执行图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作和接收操作,例如,在执行发送操作时,可以认为收发模块是发送模块920,而在执行接收操作时,可以认为收发模块是接收模块930;或者,发送模块920和接收模块930也可以是两个功能模块,收发模块可以视为这两个功能模块的统称,发送模块920用于完成发送操作,例如发送模块920可以用于执行图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,接收模块930用于完成接收操作,例如接收模块930可以用于执行图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部接收操作。In addition, the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 may be a functional module, which is called a transceiver module. The transceiver module can complete both the sending operation and the receiving operation. For example, the transceiver module can be used to perform the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 Or all the sending operations and receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, for example, when performing a sending operation, the transceiver module can be considered as the sending module 920, and when performing a receiving operation, it can be considered as the transceiver module. The module is the receiving module 930; or, the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 can also be two functional modules. The transceiver module can be regarded as a collective term for these two functional modules. The sending module 920 is used to complete the sending operation. For example, the sending module 920 can For performing all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, the receiving module 930 is used to complete receiving operations. For example, the receiving module 930 may be used to perform the operations shown in FIG. All receiving operations performed by the source network device in the illustrated embodiment or the embodiment illustrated in FIG. 7.
其中,发送模块920,用于向终端设备发送第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换;Wherein, the sending module 920 is configured to send first information to a terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover;
处理模块910,用于当根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换时,执行小区切换操作。The processing module 910 is configured to perform a cell handover operation when it is determined according to the first information that the terminal device can perform a cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块910用于通过如下方式根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换:As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 910 is configured to determine that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information in the following manner:
通过接收模块930接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,所述第二 信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。The receiving module 930 receives second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块910用于通过如下方式根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换:As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 910 is configured to determine that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information in the following manner:
通过接收模块930接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,则确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。By receiving the second information from the terminal device in response to the first information through the receiving module 930, it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块910用于通过如下方式执行小区切换操作:As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 910 is configured to perform a cell handover operation in the following manner:
通过发送模块920向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,所述切换请求消息用于请求将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;Sending a handover request message to the target network device through the sending module 920, where the handover request message is used to request to switch the terminal device to the target network device;
通过接收模块930接收来自所述目标网络设备的切换请求确认消息,所述切换请求确认消息用于确认将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;Receiving a handover request confirmation message from the target network device through the receiving module 930, where the handover request confirmation message is used to confirm the handover of the terminal device to the target network device;
通过发送模块920向所述终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,所述RRC重配置消息用于指示所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。The sending module 920 sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, where the RRC reconfiguration message is used to instruct the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
作为一种可选的实施方式,As an optional implementation,
发送模块920,还用于在向终端设备发送第一信息之前,向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,所述切换请求消息用于请求将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;The sending module 920 is further configured to send a handover request message to the target network device before sending the first information to the terminal device, where the handover request message is used to request to switch the terminal device to the target network device;
接收模块930,还用于接收来自所述目标网络设备的切换请求确认消息,所述切换请求确认消息用于确认将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。The receiving module 930 is further configured to receive a handover request confirmation message from the target network device, where the handover request confirmation message is used to confirm the handover of the terminal device to the target network device.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块910用于通过如下方式执行小区切换操作:As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 910 is configured to perform a cell handover operation in the following manner:
通过发送模块920向所述终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,所述RRC重配置消息用于指示所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。The sending module 920 sends an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, where the RRC reconfiguration message is used to instruct the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块910,还用于当根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,不执行所述小区切换操作。As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 910 is further configured to not perform the cell handover operation when it is determined according to the first information that the terminal device cannot perform the cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块910用于通过如下方式根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换:As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 910 is configured to determine that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information in the following manner:
通过接收模块930接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换。The receiving module 930 receives second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块910用于通过如下方式根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换:As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 910 is configured to determine that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information in the following manner:
在第一时长内未通过接收模块930接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,则确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换。If the second information from the terminal device in response to the first information is not received by the receiving module 930 within the first time period, it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
关于处理模块910、发送模块920和接收模块930所具体能够实现的功能,可参考图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例的介绍,不多赘述。Regarding the specific functions that can be implemented by the processing module 910, the sending module 920, and the receiving module 930, reference may be made to the introduction of the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, and will not be repeated.
图10为本申请实施例提供的通信装置1000的示意性框图。示例性地,通信装置1000例如为终端设备1000。示例性地,终端设备1000能够实现图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例所述的终端设备的功能。FIG. 10 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1000 according to an embodiment of the application. Illustratively, the communication device 1000 is, for example, a terminal device 1000. Exemplarily, the terminal device 1000 can implement the functions of the terminal device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7.
终端设备1000包括处理模块1010、发送模块1020和接收模块1030。关于终端设备1000的实现方式,可参考对于网络设备900的实现方式的介绍。The terminal device 1000 includes a processing module 1010, a sending module 1020, and a receiving module 1030. Regarding the implementation of the terminal device 1000, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the network device 900.
例如,处理模块1010可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如S602和S608,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1020可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部发送操作,例 如S603和S609,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1030可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S601和S607,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For example, the processing module 1010 may be used to perform all operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operations, such as S602 and S608, and/or other operations used to support the technology described herein. process. The sending module 1020 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S609, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1030 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601 and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
又例如,处理模块1010可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如S705和S708,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1020可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S706和S709,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1030可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S704和S707,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For another example, the processing module 1010 may be used to perform all operations other than the transceiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S705 and S708, and/or to support the technology described herein. Other processes. The sending module 1020 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S706 and S709, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1030 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S704 and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
另外,关于发送模块1020和接收模块1030的实现方式,可参考对于发送模块920和接收模块930的实现方式的介绍。In addition, for the implementation of the sending module 1020 and the receiving module 1030, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930.
其中,接收模块1030,用于接收来自源网络设备的第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问终端设备1000是否能够进行小区切换;Wherein, the receiving module 1030 is configured to receive first information from a source network device, and the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover;
发送模块1020,用于当处理模块1010确定终端设备1000能够进行小区切换时,向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,以指示终端设备1000能够进行小区切换。The sending module 1020 is configured to send second information to the source network device when the processing module 1010 determines that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover, so as to indicate that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,As an optional implementation,
所述第二信息用于指示终端设备1000能够进行小区切换;或,The second information is used to indicate that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover; or,
发送模块1020,还用于发送所述第二信息,其中,发送所述第二信息的事件用于指示终端设备1000能够进行小区切换。The sending module 1020 is further configured to send the second information, where the event of sending the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块1010用于通过如下方式确定终端设备1000能够进行小区切换:As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 1010 is configured to determine that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover in the following manner:
根据没有待接收以及待发送的基本层数据,确定终端设备1000能够进行小区切换,所述基本层数据对应于第一业务,所述基本层数据为执行所述第一业务所必须的数据。According to the fact that there is no basic layer data to be received and to be sent, it is determined that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
作为一种可选的实施方式,发送模块1020,还用于当处理模块1010确定终端设备1000不能进行小区切换时,向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,其中,所述第二信息用于指示终端设备1000不能进行小区切换。As an optional implementation manner, the sending module 1020 is further configured to send second information to the source network device when the processing module 1010 determines that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover, where the second information is used for It indicates that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,发送模块1020,还用于当处理模块1010确定终端设备1000不能进行小区切换时,不向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,其中,所述第二信息用于指示终端设备1000能够进行小区切换。As an optional implementation manner, the sending module 1020 is further configured to not send the second information to the source network device when the processing module 1010 determines that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover, where the second information is It indicates that the terminal device 1000 can perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块1010用于通过如下方式确定终端设备1000不能进行小区切换:As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 1010 is configured to determine that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover in the following manner:
根据有待接收和/或待发送的基本层数据,确定终端设备1000不能进行小区切换,所述基本层数据对应于第一业务,所述基本层数据为执行所述第一业务所必须的数据。According to the basic layer data to be received and/or to be sent, it is determined that the terminal device 1000 cannot perform cell handover, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
关于处理模块1010、发送模块1020和接收模块1030所具体能够实现的功能,可参考图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例的介绍,不多赘述。For the specific functions that can be implemented by the processing module 1010, the sending module 1020, and the receiving module 1030, reference may be made to the introduction of the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, and will not be repeated here.
图11为本申请实施例提供的通信装置1100的示意性框图。示例性地,通信装置1100例如为网络设备1100。示例性地,网络设备1100能够实现图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例或图8A所示的实施例所述的源网络设备的功能。FIG. 11 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1100 according to an embodiment of the application. Exemplarily, the communication device 1100 is, for example, a network device 1100. Exemplarily, the network device 1100 can implement the function of the source network device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A.
网络设备1100包括处理模块1110和接收模块1130。可选的,网络设备1100还可以包括发送模块1120。关于网络设备1100的实现方式,可参考对于网络设备900的实现方 式的介绍。The network device 1100 includes a processing module 1110 and a receiving module 1130. Optionally, the network device 1100 may further include a sending module 1120. Regarding the implementation of the network device 1100, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the network device 900.
例如,处理模块1110可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如确定终端设备能进行小区切换或不能进行小区切换的操作,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1120可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S601、S604和S607,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1130可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S603和S606,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For example, the processing module 1110 can be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operation, such as determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, and / Or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The sending module 1120 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601, S604, and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1130 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S606, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
又例如,处理模块1110可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如确定终端设备能进行小区切换或不能进行小区切换的操作,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1120可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S701、S704和S707,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1130可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S603和S706,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For another example, the processing module 1110 may be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 except for the transceiving operations, for example, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, And/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The sending module 1120 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S701, S704, and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1130 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S603 and S706, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
再例如,处理模块1110可以用于执行图8A所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如确定终端设备能进行小区切换或不能进行小区切换的操作,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1120可以用于执行图8A所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S803和S806,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1130可以用于执行图8A所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S802和S805,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For another example, the processing module 1110 may be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A except for the transceiving operation, such as determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, And/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The sending module 1120 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, such as S803 and S806, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1130 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, such as S802 and S805, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
另外,关于发送模块1120和接收模块1130的实现方式,可参考对于发送模块920和接收模块930的实现方式的介绍。In addition, for the implementation of the sending module 1120 and the receiving module 1130, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930.
其中,接收模块1130,用于接收来自终端设备的第二信息;Wherein, the receiving module 1130 is configured to receive the second information from the terminal device;
处理模块1110,用于当所述第二信息指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,不执行小区切换操作。The processing module 1110 is configured to not perform a cell handover operation when the second information indicates that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,发送模块1120,用于向所述终端设备发送第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。As an optional implementation manner, the sending module 1120 is configured to send first information to the terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块1110,还用于当所述第二信息指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换时,执行所述小区切换操作。As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 1110 is further configured to perform the cell handover operation when the second information indicates that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
关于处理模块1110、发送模块1120和接收模块1130所具体能够实现的功能,可参考图6所示的实施例至图8A所示的实施例中的任一个实施例的介绍,不多赘述。Regarding the specific functions that can be implemented by the processing module 1110, the sending module 1120, and the receiving module 1130, reference may be made to the introduction of any one of the embodiments shown in FIG. 6 to the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, and will not be repeated here.
图12为本申请实施例提供的通信装置1200的示意性框图。示例性地,通信装置1200例如为终端设备1200。示例性地,终端设备1200能够实现图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例或图8A所示的实施例所述的终端设备的功能。FIG. 12 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1200 according to an embodiment of the application. Exemplarily, the communication apparatus 1200 is a terminal device 1200, for example. Exemplarily, the terminal device 1200 can implement the functions of the terminal device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A.
终端设备1200包括处理模块1210和发送模块1220。可选的,终端设备1200还可以包括接收模块1230。关于终端设备1200的实现方式,可参考对于网络设备900的实现方式的介绍。The terminal device 1200 includes a processing module 1210 and a sending module 1220. Optionally, the terminal device 1200 may further include a receiving module 1230. Regarding the implementation of the terminal device 1200, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the network device 900.
例如,处理模块1210可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的除了收 发操作之外的全部操作,例如S602和S608,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1220可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S603和S609,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1230可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S601和S607,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For example, the processing module 1210 may be used to perform all operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operations, such as S602 and S608, and/or other operations used to support the technology described herein. process. The sending module 1220 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S609, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1230 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601 and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
又例如,处理模块1210可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如S705和S708,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1220可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S706和S709,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1230可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S704和S707,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For another example, the processing module 1210 may be used to perform all operations other than the transceiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S705 and S708, and/or to support the technology described herein. Other processes. The sending module 1220 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S706 and S709, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1230 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S704 and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
再例如,处理模块1210可以用于执行图8A所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如S801和S807,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1220可以用于执行图8A所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S802和S808,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1230可以用于执行图8A所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S806,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For another example, the processing module 1210 can be used to perform all operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A except for the transceiving operations, such as S801 and S807, and/or to support the technology described herein. Other processes. The sending module 1220 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, such as S802 and S808, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1230 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, such as S806, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
另外,关于发送模块1220和接收模块1230的实现方式,可参考对于发送模块920和接收模块930的实现方式的介绍。In addition, for the implementation of the sending module 1220 and the receiving module 1230, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930.
其中,发送模块1220,用于向源网络设备发送第二信息;Wherein, the sending module 1220 is used to send the second information to the source network device;
处理模块1210,用于当所述第二信息指示终端设备1200不能进行小区切换时,不执行小区切换操作。The processing module 1210 is configured to not perform a cell handover operation when the second information indicates that the terminal device 1200 cannot perform a cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,接收模块1230,用于接收来自所述源网络设备的第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问终端设备1200是否能够进行小区切换。As an optional implementation manner, the receiving module 1230 is configured to receive first information from the source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device 1200 can perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块1210,还用于当所述第二信息指示终端设备1200能够进行小区切换时,执行所述小区切换操作。As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 1210 is further configured to perform the cell handover operation when the second information indicates that the terminal device 1200 can perform the cell handover.
关于处理模块1210、发送模块1220和接收模块1230所具体能够实现的功能,可参考图6所示的实施例至图8A所示的实施例中的任一个实施例的介绍,不多赘述。Regarding the specific functions that can be implemented by the processing module 1210, the sending module 1220, and the receiving module 1230, reference may be made to the introduction of any one of the embodiments shown in FIG. 6 to the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, and will not be repeated here.
图13为本申请实施例提供的通信装置1300的示意性框图。示例性地,通信装置1100例如为网络设备1300。示例性地,网络设备1300能够实现图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例所述的源网络设备的功能。FIG. 13 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1300 according to an embodiment of the application. Exemplarily, the communication apparatus 1100 is a network device 1300, for example. Exemplarily, the network device 1300 can implement the function of the source network device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7.
网络设备1300包括处理模块1310和接收模块1330。可选的,网络设备1300还可以包括发送模块1320。关于网络设备1300的实现方式,可参考对于网络设备900的实现方式的介绍。The network device 1300 includes a processing module 1310 and a receiving module 1330. Optionally, the network device 1300 may further include a sending module 1320. Regarding the implementation manner of the network device 1300, reference may be made to the introduction to the implementation manner of the network device 900.
例如,处理模块1310可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如确定终端设备能进行小区切换或不能进行小区切换的操作,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1320可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S601、S604和S607,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1330可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S603和S606,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它 过程。For example, the processing module 1310 can be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 except for the transceiving operation, for example, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, and / Or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The sending module 1320 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601, S604, and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1330 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S606, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
又例如,处理模块1310可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如确定终端设备能进行小区切换或不能进行小区切换的操作,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1320可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S701、S704和S707,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1330可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由源网络设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S603和S706,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For another example, the processing module 1310 may be used to perform all operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7 except for the transceiving operation, for example, determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover or cannot perform cell handover operations, And/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The sending module 1320 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S701, S704, and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1330 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the source network device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S603 and S706, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
另外,关于发送模块1320和接收模块1330的实现方式,可参考对于发送模块920和接收模块930的实现方式的介绍。In addition, for the implementation of the sending module 1320 and the receiving module 1330, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930.
其中,接收模块1330,用于未接收来自终端设备的第二信息;Wherein, the receiving module 1330 is configured to not receive the second information from the terminal device;
处理模块1310,用于根据未接收来自所述终端设备的所述第二信息的事件,确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换;The processing module 1310 is configured to determine that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to an event of not receiving the second information from the terminal device;
处理模块1310,还用于不执行小区切换操作。The processing module 1310 is also used to not perform cell handover operations.
作为一种可选的实施方式,As an optional implementation,
接收模块1330,还用于接收来自终端设备的所述第二信息;The receiving module 1330 is further configured to receive the second information from the terminal device;
处理模块1310,还用于根据接收来自所述终端设备的所述第二信息的事件,确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换;The processing module 1310 is further configured to determine that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to an event of receiving the second information from the terminal device;
处理模块1310,还用于执行小区切换操作。The processing module 1310 is also used to perform cell handover operations.
作为一种可选的实施方式,发送模块1320,用于向所述终端设备发送第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换。As an optional implementation manner, the sending module 1320 is configured to send first information to the terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover.
关于处理模块1310、发送模块1320和接收模块1330所具体能够实现的功能,可参考图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例的介绍,不多赘述。Regarding the specific functions that can be implemented by the processing module 1310, the sending module 1320, and the receiving module 1330, reference may be made to the introduction of the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, and will not be repeated here.
图14为本申请实施例提供的通信装置1400的示意性框图。示例性地,通信装置1400例如为终端设备1400。示例性地,终端设备1400能够实现图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例所述的终端设备的功能。FIG. 14 is a schematic block diagram of a communication device 1400 according to an embodiment of the application. Exemplarily, the communication device 1400 is, for example, a terminal device 1400. Exemplarily, the terminal device 1400 can implement the functions of the terminal device described in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7.
终端设备1400包括处理模块1410和发送模块1420。可选的,终端设备1400还可以包括接收模块1430。关于终端设备1400的实现方式,可参考对于网络设备900的实现方式的介绍。The terminal device 1400 includes a processing module 1410 and a sending module 1420. Optionally, the terminal device 1400 may further include a receiving module 1430. Regarding the implementation of the terminal device 1400, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the network device 900.
例如,处理模块1410可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如S602和S608,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1420可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S603和S609,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1430可以用于执行图6所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S601和S607,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For example, the processing module 1410 may be used to perform all operations other than the transceiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S602 and S608, and/or other operations used to support the technology described herein. process. The sending module 1420 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S603 and S609, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1430 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 6, such as S601 and S607, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
又例如,处理模块1410可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的除了收发操作之外的全部操作,例如S705和S708,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。发送模块1420可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部发送操作,例如S706和S709,和/或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。接收模块1430可以用于执行图7所示的实施例中由终端设备所执行的全部接收操作,例如S704和S707,和/ 或用于支持本文所描述的技术的其它过程。For another example, the processing module 1410 may be used to perform all operations other than the transceiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S705 and S708, and/or to support the technology described herein. Other processes. The sending module 1420 may be used to perform all the sending operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S706 and S709, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein. The receiving module 1430 may be used to perform all receiving operations performed by the terminal device in the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, such as S704 and S707, and/or other processes used to support the technology described herein.
另外,关于发送模块1420和接收模块1430的实现方式,可参考对于发送模块920和接收模块930的实现方式的介绍。In addition, for the implementation of the sending module 1420 and the receiving module 1430, reference may be made to the introduction of the implementation of the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930.
其中,处理模块1410,用于确定终端设备1400不能进行小区切换;Wherein, the processing module 1410 is used to determine that the terminal device 1400 cannot perform cell handover;
发送模块1420,用于不向源网络设备发送第二信息,以指示终端设备1400不能进行小区切换。The sending module 1420 is configured to not send the second information to the source network device to indicate that the terminal device 1400 cannot perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,As an optional implementation,
处理模块1410,还用于确定终端设备1400能够进行小区切换;The processing module 1410 is further configured to determine that the terminal device 1400 can perform cell handover;
发送模块1420,还用于向所述源网络设备发送所述第二信息,以指示终端设备1400能够进行小区切换。The sending module 1420 is further configured to send the second information to the source network device to instruct the terminal device 1400 to be able to perform cell handover.
作为一种可选的实施方式,处理模块1410,还用于执行小区切换操作。As an optional implementation manner, the processing module 1410 is also used to perform a cell handover operation.
作为一种可选的实施方式,接收模块1430,用于接收来自所述源网络设备的第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问终端设备1400是否能够进行小区切换。As an optional implementation manner, the receiving module 1430 is configured to receive first information from the source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device 1400 can perform cell handover.
关于处理模块1410、发送模块1420和接收模块1430所具体能够实现的功能,可参考图6所示的实施例或图7所示的实施例的介绍,不多赘述。Regarding the specific functions that can be implemented by the processing module 1410, the sending module 1420, and the receiving module 1430, reference may be made to the introduction of the embodiment shown in FIG. 6 or the embodiment shown in FIG. 7, and will not be repeated here.
本申请实施例还提供一种通信装置,该通信装置可以是终端设备也可以是电路。该通信装置可以用于执行上述各个方法实施例中由终端设备所执行的动作。The embodiment of the present application also provides a communication device, and the communication device may be a terminal device or a circuit. The communication device may be used to perform the actions performed by the terminal device in the foregoing method embodiments.
当该通信装置为终端设备时,图15示出了一种简化的终端设备的结构示意图。便于理解和图示方便,图15中,终端设备以手机作为例子。如图15所示,终端设备包括处理器、存储器、射频电路、天线以及输入输出装置。处理器主要用于对通信协议以及通信数据进行处理,以及对终端设备进行控制,执行软件程序,处理软件程序的数据等。存储器主要用于存储软件程序和数据。射频电路主要用于基带信号与射频信号的转换以及对射频信号的处理。天线主要用于收发电磁波形式的射频信号。输入输出装置,例如触摸屏、显示屏,键盘等主要用于接收用户输入的数据以及对用户输出数据。需要说明的是,有些种类的终端设备可以不具有输入输出装置。When the communication device is a terminal device, FIG. 15 shows a simplified schematic diagram of the structure of the terminal device. It is easy to understand and easy to illustrate. In Fig. 15, the terminal device uses a mobile phone as an example. As shown in Figure 15, the terminal equipment includes a processor, a memory, a radio frequency circuit, an antenna, and an input and output device. The processor is mainly used to process the communication protocol and communication data, and to control the terminal device, execute the software program, and process the data of the software program. The memory is mainly used to store software programs and data. The radio frequency circuit is mainly used for the conversion of baseband signal and radio frequency signal and the processing of radio frequency signal. The antenna is mainly used to send and receive radio frequency signals in the form of electromagnetic waves. Input and output devices, such as touch screens, display screens, keyboards, etc., are mainly used to receive data input by users and output data to users. It should be noted that some types of terminal devices may not have input and output devices.
当需要发送数据时,处理器对待发送的数据进行基带处理后,输出基带信号至射频电路,射频电路将基带信号进行射频处理后将射频信号通过天线以电磁波的形式向外发送。当有数据发送到终端设备时,射频电路通过天线接收到射频信号,将射频信号转换为基带信号,并将基带信号输出至处理器,处理器将基带信号转换为数据并对该数据进行处理。为便于说明,图15中仅示出了一个存储器和处理器。在实际的终端设备产品中,可以存在一个或多个处理器和一个或多个存储器。存储器也可以称为存储介质或者存储设备等。存储器可以是独立于处理器设置,也可以是与处理器集成在一起,本申请实施例对此不做限制。When data needs to be sent, the processor performs baseband processing on the data to be sent, and outputs the baseband signal to the radio frequency circuit. The radio frequency circuit performs radio frequency processing on the baseband signal and sends the radio frequency signal to the outside in the form of electromagnetic waves through the antenna. When data is sent to the terminal device, the radio frequency circuit receives the radio frequency signal through the antenna, converts the radio frequency signal into a baseband signal, and outputs the baseband signal to the processor, and the processor converts the baseband signal into data and processes the data. For ease of description, only one memory and processor are shown in FIG. 15. In an actual terminal device product, there may be one or more processors and one or more memories. The memory may also be referred to as a storage medium or storage device. The memory may be set independently of the processor, or may be integrated with the processor, which is not limited in the embodiment of the present application.
在本申请实施例中,可以将具有收发功能的天线和射频电路视为终端设备的收发单元(收发单元可以是一个功能单元,该功能单元能够实现发送功能和接收功能;或者,收发单元也可以包括两个功能单元,分别为能够实现接收功能的接收单元和能够实现发送功能的发送单元),将具有处理功能的处理器视为终端设备的处理单元。如图15所示,终端设备包括收发单元1510和处理单元1520。收发单元也可以称为收发器、收发机、收发装置等。处理单元也可以称为处理器,处理单板,处理模块、处理装置等。可选的,可以将收发单元1510中用于实现接收功能的器件视为接收单元,将收发单元1510中用于实现发送 功能的器件视为发送单元,即收发单元1510包括接收单元和发送单元。收发单元有时也可以称为收发机、收发器、或收发电路等。接收单元有时也可以称为接收机、接收器、或接收电路等。发送单元有时也可以称为发射机、发射器或者发射电路等。In the embodiments of the present application, the antenna and radio frequency circuit with transceiving functions can be regarded as the transceiving unit of the terminal device (the transceiving unit can be a functional unit that can realize the sending and receiving functions; alternatively, the transceiving unit can also be It includes two functional units, namely a receiving unit capable of realizing the receiving function and a transmitting unit capable of realizing the transmitting function), and the processor with the processing function is regarded as the processing unit of the terminal device. As shown in FIG. 15, the terminal device includes a transceiver unit 1510 and a processing unit 1520. The transceiving unit may also be referred to as a transceiver, a transceiver, a transceiving device, and so on. The processing unit may also be called a processor, a processing board, a processing module, a processing device, and so on. Optionally, the device for implementing the receiving function in the transceiver unit 1510 can be regarded as the receiving unit, and the device for implementing the sending function in the transceiver unit 1510 as the sending unit, that is, the transceiver unit 1510 includes a receiving unit and a sending unit. The transceiver unit may sometimes be referred to as a transceiver, a transceiver, or a transceiver circuit. The receiving unit may sometimes be referred to as a receiver, a receiver, or a receiving circuit. The sending unit may sometimes be called a transmitter, a transmitter, or a transmitting circuit.
应理解,收发单元1510用于执行上述图6所示的实施例至图8A所示的实施例中的任一个实施例中终端设备侧的发送操作和接收操作,处理单元1520用于执行上述图6所示的实施例至图8A所示的实施例中的任一个实施例中终端设备侧除了收发操作之外的其他操作。It should be understood that the transceiving unit 1510 is configured to perform the sending operation and the receiving operation on the terminal device side in any one of the above-mentioned embodiment shown in FIG. 6 to the embodiment shown in FIG. In any one of the embodiments shown in FIG. 6 to the embodiment shown in FIG. 8A, the terminal device side performs other operations except for the receiving and sending operations.
当该通信装置为芯片类的装置或者电路时,该装置可以包括收发单元和处理单元。其中,所述收发单元可以是输入输出电路和/或通信接口;处理单元为集成的处理器或者微处理器或者集成电路。When the communication device is a chip-type device or circuit, the device may include a transceiver unit and a processing unit. Wherein, the transceiver unit may be an input/output circuit and/or a communication interface; the processing unit is an integrated processor or microprocessor or integrated circuit.
本实施例中的通信装置为终端设备时,可以参照图16所示的设备。作为一个例子,该设备可以完成类似于图10中处理模块1010的功能。作为又一个例子,该设备可以完成类似于图12中处理模块1210的功能。作为再一个例子,该设备可以完成类似于图14中处理模块1410的功能。在图16中,该设备包括处理器1610,发送数据处理器1620,接收数据处理器1630。上述实施例中的处理模块1010可以是图16中的该处理器1610,并完成相应的功能;上述实施例中的发送模块1020可以是图16中的发送数据处理器1620,并完成相应的功能;上述实施例中的接收模块1030可以是图16中的接收数据处理器1630,并完成相应的功能。或者,上述实施例中的处理模块1210可以是图16中的该处理器1610,并完成相应的功能;上述实施例中的发送模块1220可以是图16中的发送数据处理器1620,并完成相应的功能;上述实施例中的接收模块1230可以是图16中的接收数据处理器1630,并完成相应的功能。或者,上述实施例中的处理模块1410可以是图16中的该处理器1610,并完成相应的功能;上述实施例中的发送模块1420可以是图16中的发送数据处理器1620,并完成相应的功能;上述实施例中的接收模块1430可以是图16中的接收数据处理器1630,并完成相应的功能。虽然图16中示出了信道编码器、信道解码器,但是可以理解这些模块并不对本实施例构成限制性说明,仅是示意性的。When the communication device in this embodiment is a terminal device, the device shown in FIG. 16 can be referred to. As an example, the device can perform functions similar to the processing module 1010 in FIG. 10. As another example, the device can perform functions similar to the processing module 1210 in FIG. 12. As another example, the device can perform functions similar to the processing module 1410 in FIG. 14. In FIG. 16, the device includes a processor 1610, a data sending processor 1620, and a data receiving processor 1630. The processing module 1010 in the foregoing embodiment may be the processor 1610 in FIG. 16 and complete the corresponding function; the sending module 1020 in the foregoing embodiment may be the sending data processor 1620 in FIG. 16 and complete the corresponding function The receiving module 1030 in the above-mentioned embodiment may be the receiving data processor 1630 in FIG. 16, and completes the corresponding function. Alternatively, the processing module 1210 in the foregoing embodiment may be the processor 1610 in FIG. 16 and complete corresponding functions; the sending module 1220 in the foregoing embodiment may be the sending data processor 1620 in FIG. 16 and complete the corresponding functions. The function; the receiving module 1230 in the above-mentioned embodiment may be the receiving data processor 1630 in FIG. 16 and complete the corresponding function. Alternatively, the processing module 1410 in the foregoing embodiment may be the processor 1610 in FIG. 16 and complete corresponding functions; the sending module 1420 in the foregoing embodiment may be the sending data processor 1620 in FIG. 16 and complete the corresponding functions. The function; the receiving module 1430 in the above-mentioned embodiment may be the receiving data processor 1630 in FIG. 16, and complete the corresponding function. Although the channel encoder and the channel decoder are shown in FIG. 16, it can be understood that these modules do not constitute a restrictive description of this embodiment, and are only illustrative.
图17示出本实施例的另一种形式。处理装置1700中包括调制子***、中央处理子***、周边子***等模块。本实施例中的通信装置可以作为其中的调制子***。具体的,该调制子***可以包括处理器1703,接口1704。其中,处理器1703完成上述处理模块1010的功能,接口1704完成上述发送模块1020和接收模块1030的功能。或者,处理器1703完成上述处理模块1210的功能,接口1704完成上述发送模块1220和接收模块1230的功能。或者,处理器1703完成上述处理模块1410的功能,接口1704完成上述发送模块1420和接收模块1430的功能。作为另一种变形,该调制子***包括存储器1706、处理器1703及存储在存储器1706上并可在处理器上运行的程序,该处理器1703执行该程序时实现上述方法实施例中终端设备侧的方法。需要注意的是,所述存储器1706可以是非易失性的,也可以是易失性的,其位置可以位于调制子***内部,也可以位于处理装置1700中,只要该存储器1706可以连接到所述处理器1703即可。Fig. 17 shows another form of this embodiment. The processing device 1700 includes modules such as a modulation subsystem, a central processing subsystem, and a peripheral subsystem. The communication device in this embodiment can be used as a modulation subsystem therein. Specifically, the modulation subsystem may include a processor 1703 and an interface 1704. Among them, the processor 1703 completes the functions of the aforementioned processing module 1010, and the interface 1704 completes the aforementioned functions of the sending module 1020 and the receiving module 1030. Alternatively, the processor 1703 completes the functions of the aforementioned processing module 1210, and the interface 1704 completes the aforementioned functions of the sending module 1220 and the receiving module 1230. Alternatively, the processor 1703 completes the functions of the aforementioned processing module 1410, and the interface 1704 completes the aforementioned functions of the sending module 1420 and the receiving module 1430. As another variation, the modulation subsystem includes a memory 1706, a processor 1703, and a program stored on the memory 1706 and running on the processor. When the processor 1703 executes the program, the terminal device side in the above method embodiment is implemented. Methods. It should be noted that the memory 1706 can be non-volatile or volatile, and its location can be located inside the modulation subsystem or in the processing device 1700, as long as the memory 1706 can be connected to the The processor 1703 is fine.
本申请实施例中的装置为网络设备时,该装置可以如图18所示。装置1800包括一个或多个射频单元,如远端射频单元(remote radio unit,RRU)1810和一个或多个基带单元(baseband unit,BBU)(也可称为数字单元,digital unit,DU)1820。所述RRU 1810可以称为收发模块,该收发模块可以包括发送模块和接收模块,或者,该收发模块可以是一 个能够实现发送和接收功能的模块。该收发模块可以与图9中的发送模块920和接收模块930对应。或者,该收发模块可以与图11中的发送模块1120和接收模块1130对应。或者,该收发模块可以与图13中的发送模块1320和接收模块1330对应。可选地,该收发模块还可以称为收发机、收发电路、或者收发器等等,其可以包括至少一个天线1811和射频单元1812。所述RRU 1810部分主要用于射频信号的收发以及射频信号与基带信号的转换,例如用于向终端设备发送指示信息。所述BBU 1820部分主要用于进行基带处理,对基站进行控制等。所述RRU 1810与BBU 1820可以是物理上设置在一起,也可以物理上分离设置的,即分布式基站。When the device in the embodiment of the present application is a network device, the device may be as shown in FIG. 18. The device 1800 includes one or more radio frequency units, such as a remote radio unit (RRU) 1810 and one or more baseband units (BBU) (also referred to as digital units, digital units, DU) 1820 . The RRU 1810 may be called a transceiver module, and the transceiver module may include a sending module and a receiving module, or the transceiver module may be a module that can realize the functions of sending and receiving. The transceiver module may correspond to the sending module 920 and the receiving module 930 in FIG. 9. Alternatively, the transceiver module may correspond to the sending module 1120 and the receiving module 1130 in FIG. 11. Alternatively, the transceiver module may correspond to the sending module 1320 and the receiving module 1330 in FIG. 13. Optionally, the transceiver module may also be called a transceiver, a transceiver circuit, or a transceiver, etc., and it may include at least one antenna 1811 and a radio frequency unit 1812. The RRU 1810 part is mainly used for sending and receiving of radio frequency signals and conversion of radio frequency signals and baseband signals, for example, for sending instruction information to terminal equipment. The 1820 part of the BBU is mainly used to perform baseband processing, control the base station, and so on. The RRU 1810 and the BBU 1820 may be physically set together, or may be physically separated, that is, a distributed base station.
所述BBU 1820为基站的控制中心,也可以称为处理模块,可以与图9中的处理模块910对应,或者可以与图11中的处理模块1110对应,或者可以与图13中的处理模块1310对应,BBU1820(处理模块)主要用于完成基带处理功能,如信道编码,复用,调制,扩频等等。例如所述BBU(处理模块)可以用于控制基站执行上述方法实施例中关于网络设备的操作流程,例如,生成上述指示信息等。The BBU 1820 is the control center of the base station, and may also be called a processing module, and may correspond to the processing module 910 in FIG. 9, or may correspond to the processing module 1110 in FIG. 11, or may be the same as the processing module 1310 in FIG. Correspondingly, BBU1820 (processing module) is mainly used to complete baseband processing functions, such as channel coding, multiplexing, modulation, spread spectrum and so on. For example, the BBU (processing module) may be used to control the base station to execute the operation procedure of the network device in the foregoing method embodiment, for example, to generate the foregoing indication information.
在一个示例中,所述BBU 1820可以由一个或多个单板构成,多个单板可以共同支持单一接入制式的无线接入网(如LTE网络),也可以分别支持不同接入制式的无线接入网(如LTE网络,5G网络或其他网络)。所述BBU 1820还包括存储器1821和处理器1822。所述存储器1821用以存储必要的指令和数据。所述处理器1822用于控制基站进行必要的动作,例如用于控制基站执行上述方法实施例中关于网络设备的操作流程。所述存储器1821和处理器1822可以服务于一个或多个单板。也就是说,可以每个单板上单独设置存储器和处理器。也可以是多个单板共用相同的存储器和处理器。此外每个单板上还可以设置有必要的电路。In an example, the BBU 1820 may be composed of one or more single boards, and multiple single boards may jointly support a radio access network with a single access standard (such as an LTE network), or support different access standards. Wireless access network (such as LTE network, 5G network or other networks). The BBU 1820 also includes a memory 1821 and a processor 1822. The memory 1821 is used to store necessary instructions and data. The processor 1822 is used to control the base station to perform necessary actions, for example, used to control the base station to execute the operation procedure of the network device in the foregoing method embodiment. The memory 1821 and the processor 1822 may serve one or more single boards. In other words, the memory and the processor can be set separately on each board. It can also be that multiple boards share the same memory and processor. In addition, necessary circuits can be provided on each board.
应理解,本申请实施例中提及的处理器可以是CPU,还可以是其他通用处理器、数字信号处理器(digital signal processor,DSP)、专用集成电路(application specific integrated circuit,ASIC)、现成可编程门阵列(field programmable gate array,FPGA)或者其他可编程逻辑器件、分立门或者晶体管逻辑器件、分立硬件组件等。通用处理器可以是微处理器或者该处理器也可以是任何常规的处理器等。It should be understood that the processor mentioned in the embodiments of this application may be a CPU, other general-purpose processors, digital signal processors (digital signal processors, DSP), application specific integrated circuits (ASICs), ready-made Field programmable gate array (FPGA) or other programmable logic devices, discrete gates or transistor logic devices, discrete hardware components, etc. The general-purpose processor may be a microprocessor or the processor may also be any conventional processor or the like.
还应理解,本申请实施例中提及的存储器可以是易失性存储器或非易失性存储器,或可包括易失性和非易失性存储器两者。其中,非易失性存储器可以是只读存储器(read-only memory,ROM)、可编程只读存储器(programmable ROM,PROM)、可擦除可编程只读存储器(erasable PROM,EPROM)、电可擦除可编程只读存储器(electrically EPROM,EEPROM)或闪存。易失性存储器可以是随机存取存储器(random access memory,RAM),其用作外部高速缓存。通过示例性但不是限制性说明,许多形式的RAM可用,例如静态随机存取存储器(static RAM,SRAM)、动态随机存取存储器(dynamic RAM,DRAM)、同步动态随机存取存储器(synchronous DRAM,SDRAM)、双倍数据速率同步动态随机存取存储器(double data rate SDRAM,DDR SDRAM)、增强型同步动态随机存取存储器(enhanced SDRAM,ESDRAM)、同步连接动态随机存取存储器(synchlink DRAM,SLDRAM)和直接内存总线随机存取存储器(direct rambus RAM,DR RAM)。It should also be understood that the memory mentioned in the embodiments of the present application may be a volatile memory or a non-volatile memory, or may include both volatile and non-volatile memory. Among them, the non-volatile memory can be read-only memory (ROM), programmable read-only memory (programmable ROM, PROM), erasable programmable read-only memory (erasable PROM, EPROM), and electrically available Erase programmable read-only memory (electrically EPROM, EEPROM) or flash memory. The volatile memory may be random access memory (RAM), which is used as an external cache. By way of exemplary but not restrictive description, many forms of RAM are available, such as static random access memory (static RAM, SRAM), dynamic random access memory (dynamic RAM, DRAM), and synchronous dynamic random access memory (synchronous DRAM, SDRAM), double data rate synchronous dynamic random access memory (double data rate SDRAM, DDR SDRAM), enhanced synchronous dynamic random access memory (enhanced SDRAM, ESDRAM), synchronous connection dynamic random access memory (synchlink DRAM, SLDRAM) ) And direct memory bus random access memory (direct rambus RAM, DR RAM).
需要说明的是,当处理器为通用处理器、DSP、ASIC、FPGA或者其他可编程逻辑器件、分立门或者晶体管逻辑器件、分立硬件组件时,存储器(存储模块)集成在处理器中。It should be noted that when the processor is a general-purpose processor, DSP, ASIC, FPGA or other programmable logic device, discrete gate or transistor logic device, or discrete hardware component, the memory (storage module) is integrated in the processor.
应注意,本文描述的存储器旨在包括但不限于这些和任意其它适合类型的存储器。It should be noted that the memories described herein are intended to include, but are not limited to, these and any other suitable types of memories.
应理解,在本申请的各种实施例中,上述各过程的序号的大小并不意味着执行顺序的先后,各过程的执行顺序应以其功能和内在逻辑确定,而不应对本申请实施例的实施过程构成任何限定。It should be understood that, in the various embodiments of the present application, the size of the sequence numbers of the above-mentioned processes does not mean the order of execution, and the execution order of each process should be determined by its function and internal logic, and should not correspond to the embodiments of the present application. The implementation process constitutes any limitation.
本领域普通技术人员可以意识到,结合本文中所公开的实施例描述的各示例的单元及算法步骤,能够以电子硬件、或者计算机软件和电子硬件的结合来实现。这些功能究竟以硬件还是软件方式来执行,取决于技术方案的特定应用和设计约束条件。专业技术人员可以对每个特定的应用来使用不同方法来实现所描述的功能,但是这种实现不应认为超出本申请的范围。A person of ordinary skill in the art may be aware that the units and algorithm steps of the examples described in combination with the embodiments disclosed herein can be implemented by electronic hardware or a combination of computer software and electronic hardware. Whether these functions are executed by hardware or software depends on the specific application and design constraint conditions of the technical solution. Professionals and technicians can use different methods for each specific application to implement the described functions, but such implementation should not be considered as going beyond the scope of this application.
所属领域的技术人员可以清楚地了解到,为描述的方便和简洁,上述描述的***、装置和单元的具体工作过程,可以参考前述方法实施例中的对应过程,在此不再赘述。Those skilled in the art can clearly understand that, for the convenience and conciseness of description, the specific working process of the above-described system, device, and unit can refer to the corresponding process in the foregoing method embodiment, which will not be repeated here.
在本申请所提供的几个实施例中,应该理解到,所揭露的***、装置和方法,可以通过其它的方式实现。例如,以上所描述的装置实施例仅仅是示意性的,例如,所述单元的划分,仅仅为一种逻辑功能划分,实际实现时可以有另外的划分方式,例如多个单元或组件可以结合或者可以集成到另一个***,或一些特征可以忽略,或不执行。另一点,所显示或讨论的相互之间的耦合或直接耦合或通信连接可以是通过一些接口,装置或单元的间接耦合或通信连接,可以是电性,机械或其它的形式。In the several embodiments provided in this application, it should be understood that the disclosed system, device, and method can be implemented in other ways. For example, the device embodiments described above are merely illustrative, for example, the division of the units is only a logical function division, and there may be other divisions in actual implementation, for example, multiple units or components can be combined or It can be integrated into another system, or some features can be ignored or not implemented. In addition, the displayed or discussed mutual coupling or direct coupling or communication connection may be indirect coupling or communication connection through some interfaces, devices or units, and may be in electrical, mechanical or other forms.
所述作为分离部件说明的单元可以是或者也可以不是物理上分开的,作为单元显示的部件可以是或者也可以不是物理单元,即可以位于一个地方,或者也可以分布到多个网络单元上。可以根据实际的需要选择其中的部分或者全部单元来实现本实施例方案的目的。The units described as separate components may or may not be physically separated, and the components displayed as units may or may not be physical units, that is, they may be located in one place, or they may be distributed on multiple network units. Some or all of the units may be selected according to actual needs to achieve the objectives of the solutions of the embodiments.
另外,在本申请各个实施例中的各功能单元可以集成在一个处理单元中,也可以是各个单元单独物理存在,也可以两个或两个以上单元集成在一个单元中。In addition, the functional units in the various embodiments of the present application may be integrated into one processing unit, or each unit may exist alone physically, or two or more units may be integrated into one unit.
所述功能如果以软件功能单元的形式实现并作为独立的产品销售或使用时,可以存储在一个计算机可读取存储介质中。基于这样的理解,本申请的技术方案本质上或者说对现有技术做出贡献的部分或者该技术方案的部分可以以软件产品的形式体现出来,该计算机软件产品存储在一个存储介质中,包括若干指令用以使得一台计算机设备(可以是个人计算机,服务器,或者网络设备等)执行本申请各个实施例所述方法的全部或部分步骤。而前述的计算机可读存储介质,可以是计算机能够存取的任何可用介质。以此为例但不限于:计算机可读介质可以包括随机存取存储器(random access memory,RAM)、只读存储器(read-only memory,ROM)、电可擦可编程只读存储器(electrically erasable programmable read only memory,EEPROM)、紧凑型光盘只读存储器(compact disc read-only memory,CD-ROM)、通用串行总线闪存盘(universal serial bus flash disk)、移动硬盘、或其他光盘存储、磁盘存储介质或者其他磁存储设备、或者能够用于携带或存储具有指令或数据结构形式的期望的程序代码并能够由计算机存取的任何其他介质。If the function is implemented in the form of a software functional unit and sold or used as an independent product, it can be stored in a computer readable storage medium. Based on this understanding, the technical solution of this application essentially or the part that contributes to the existing technology or the part of the technical solution can be embodied in the form of a software product, and the computer software product is stored in a storage medium, including Several instructions are used to make a computer device (which may be a personal computer, a server, or a network device, etc.) execute all or part of the steps of the methods described in the various embodiments of the present application. The aforementioned computer-readable storage medium may be any available medium that can be accessed by a computer. Take this as an example but not limited to: computer-readable media may include random access memory (RAM), read-only memory (ROM), and electrically erasable programmable read-only memory (electrically erasable programmable read-only memory). read only memory (EEPROM), compact disc read-only memory (CD-ROM), universal serial bus flash disk (universal serial bus flash disk), mobile hard disk, or other optical disk storage, disk storage A medium or other magnetic storage device, or any other medium that can be used to carry or store desired program codes in the form of instructions or data structures and that can be accessed by a computer.
以上所述,仅为本申请的具体实施方式,但本申请实施例的保护范围并不局限于此,任何熟悉本技术领域的技术人员在本申请实施例揭露的技术范围内,可轻易想到变化或替换,都应涵盖在本申请实施例的保护范围之内。因此,本申请实施例的保护范围应所述以权利要求的保护范围为准。The above are only specific implementations of the present application, but the protection scope of the embodiments of the present application is not limited thereto. Any person skilled in the art can easily think of changes within the technical scope disclosed in the embodiments of the present application. Or replacement should be covered within the protection scope of the embodiments of this application. Therefore, the protection scope of the embodiments of the present application shall be subject to the protection scope of the claims.

Claims (21)

  1. 一种通信方法,其特征在于,包括:A communication method, characterized in that it comprises:
    向终端设备发送第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问所述终端设备是否能够进行小区切换;Sending first information to a terminal device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover;
    当根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换时,执行小区切换操作。When it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information, a cell handover operation is performed.
  2. 根据权利要求1所述的方法,其特征在于,根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换,包括:The method according to claim 1, wherein determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information comprises:
    接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。Receiving second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  3. 根据权利要求1所述的方法,其特征在于,根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换,包括:The method according to claim 1, wherein determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover according to the first information comprises:
    接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,则确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。After receiving the second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  4. 根据权利要求1~3任一项所述的方法,其特征在于,执行小区切换操作,包括:The method according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein performing a cell handover operation includes:
    向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,所述切换请求消息用于请求将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;Sending a handover request message to the target network device, where the handover request message is used to request to switch the terminal device to the target network device;
    接收来自所述目标网络设备的切换请求确认消息,所述切换请求确认消息用于确认将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;Receiving a handover request confirmation message from the target network device, where the handover request confirmation message is used to confirm handover of the terminal device to the target network device;
    向所述终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,所述RRC重配置消息用于指示所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。Send an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, where the RRC reconfiguration message is used to instruct the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
  5. 根据权利要求1~3任一项所述的方法,其特征在于,在向终端设备发送第一信息之前,所述方法还包括:The method according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein before sending the first information to the terminal device, the method further comprises:
    向目标网络设备发送切换请求消息,所述切换请求消息用于请求将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备;Sending a handover request message to the target network device, where the handover request message is used to request to switch the terminal device to the target network device;
    接收来自所述目标网络设备的切换请求确认消息,所述切换请求确认消息用于确认将所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。Receiving a handover request confirmation message from the target network device, where the handover request confirmation message is used to confirm handover of the terminal device to the target network device.
  6. 根据权利要求5所述的方法,其特征在于,执行小区切换操作,包括:The method according to claim 5, wherein performing a cell handover operation includes:
    向所述终端设备发送RRC重配置消息,所述RRC重配置消息用于指示所述终端设备切换到所述目标网络设备。Send an RRC reconfiguration message to the terminal device, where the RRC reconfiguration message is used to instruct the terminal device to switch to the target network device.
  7. 根据权利要求1所述的方法,其特征在于,所述方法还包括:The method according to claim 1, wherein the method further comprises:
    当根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,不执行所述小区切换操作。When it is determined according to the first information that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the cell handover operation is not performed.
  8. 根据权利要求7所述的方法,其特征在于,根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换,包括:The method according to claim 7, wherein determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information comprises:
    接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换。Receiving second information from the terminal device in response to the first information, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  9. 根据权利要求8所述的方法,其特征在于,所述第二信息还包括建议时间信息,所述建议时间信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换的时间;和/或,The method according to claim 8, wherein the second information further includes recommended time information, and the recommended time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
    第一原因信息,所述第一原因信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换的原因。First reason information, where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  10. 根据权利要求7所述的方法,其特征在于,根据所述第一信息确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换,包括:The method according to claim 7, wherein determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover according to the first information comprises:
    在第一时长内未接收来自所述终端设备响应于所述第一信息的第二信息,则确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换。If the second information from the terminal device in response to the first information is not received within the first time period, it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  11. 一种通信方法,其特征在于,包括:A communication method, characterized in that it comprises:
    接收来自源网络设备的第一信息,所述第一信息用于询问终端设备是否能够进行小区切换;Receiving first information from a source network device, where the first information is used to inquire whether the terminal device can perform cell handover;
    当确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换时,向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,以指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。When it is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover, sending second information to the source network device to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  12. 根据权利要求11所述的方法,其特征在于,The method of claim 11, wherein:
    所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换;或,The second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover; or,
    发送所述第二信息,其中,发送所述第二信息的事件用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。Sending the second information, where the event of sending the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  13. 根据权利要求11或12所述的方法,其特征在于,确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换,包括:The method according to claim 11 or 12, wherein determining that the terminal device can perform cell handover comprises:
    根据没有待接收以及待发送的基本层数据,确定所述终端设备能够进行小区切换,所述基本层数据对应于第一业务,所述基本层数据为执行所述第一业务所必须的数据。It is determined that the terminal device can perform cell handover based on no basic layer data to be received and to be sent, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
  14. 根据权利要求11所述的方法,其特征在于,所述方法还包括:The method according to claim 11, wherein the method further comprises:
    当确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,其中,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换。When it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, sending second information to the source network device, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  15. 根据权利要求14所述的方法,其特征在于,所述第二信息还包括建议时间信息,所述建议时间信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换的时间;和/或,The method according to claim 14, wherein the second information further includes recommended time information, and the recommended time information is used to indicate the time when the terminal device can perform cell handover; and/or,
    第一原因信息,所述第一原因信息用于指示所述终端设备不能进行小区切换的原因。First reason information, where the first reason information is used to indicate a reason why the terminal device cannot perform cell handover.
  16. 根据权利要求11所述的方法,其特征在于,所述方法还包括:The method according to claim 11, wherein the method further comprises:
    当确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换时,不向所述源网络设备发送第二信息,其中,所述第二信息用于指示所述终端设备能够进行小区切换。When it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the second information is not sent to the source network device, where the second information is used to indicate that the terminal device can perform cell handover.
  17. 根据权利要求14~16任一项所述的方法,其特征在于,确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换,包括:The method according to any one of claims 14 to 16, wherein determining that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover comprises:
    根据有待接收或待发送的基本层数据,确定所述终端设备不能进行小区切换,所述基本层数据对应于第一业务,所述基本层数据为执行所述第一业务所必须的数据。According to the basic layer data to be received or sent, it is determined that the terminal device cannot perform cell handover, the basic layer data corresponds to the first service, and the basic layer data is data necessary for executing the first service.
  18. 一种网络设备,其特征在于,包括:A network device, characterized in that it comprises:
    一个或多个处理器;One or more processors;
    一个或多个存储器;One or more memories;
    以及一个或多个计算机程序,其中所述一个或多个计算机程序被存储在所述一个或多个存储器中,所述一个或多个计算机程序包括指令,当所述指令被所述网络设备的一个或多个处理器执行时,使得所述网络设备执行如权利要求1~10中任一所述的方法。And one or more computer programs, wherein the one or more computer programs are stored in the one or more memories, and the one or more computer programs include instructions, when the instructions are executed by the network device When executed by one or more processors, the network device is caused to execute the method according to any one of claims 1-10.
  19. 一种终端设备,其特征在于,包括:A terminal device, characterized in that it comprises:
    一个或多个处理器;One or more processors;
    一个或多个存储器;One or more memories;
    以及一个或多个计算机程序,其中所述一个或多个计算机程序被存储在所述一个或多个存储器中,所述一个或多个计算机程序包括指令,当所述指令被所述终端设备的一个或多个处理器执行时,使得所述终端设备执行如权利要求11~17中任一项任一所述的方法。And one or more computer programs, wherein the one or more computer programs are stored in the one or more memories, and the one or more computer programs include instructions. When executed by one or more processors, the terminal device is caused to execute the method according to any one of claims 11-17.
  20. 一种计算机可读存储介质,其特征在于,所述计算机可读存储介质用于存储计算机程序,当所述计算机程序在计算机上运行时,使得所述计算机执行如权利要求1~10中任意一项所述的方法,或者使得所述计算机执行如权利要求11~17中任意一项所述的方法。A computer-readable storage medium, wherein the computer-readable storage medium is used to store a computer program, and when the computer program runs on a computer, the computer executes any one of claims 1 to 10 Or make the computer execute the method according to any one of claims 11-17.
  21. 一种芯片,其特征在于,包括一个或多个处理器和通信接口,所述一个或多个处理器用于读取指令,以执行权利要求1~10中任意一项所述的方法,或者执行权利要求11~17中任意一项所述的方法。A chip, characterized by comprising one or more processors and a communication interface, and the one or more processors are used to read instructions to execute the method according to any one of claims 1 to 10, or to execute The method of any one of claims 11-17.
PCT/CN2021/097698 2020-06-13 2021-06-01 Communication method and devices WO2021249244A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CN202010538519.0 2020-06-13
CN202010538519 2020-06-13
CN202010730139.7 2020-07-27
CN202010730139.7A CN113810964B (en) 2020-06-13 2020-07-27 Communication method and device

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2021249244A1 true WO2021249244A1 (en) 2021-12-16

Family

ID=78845281

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/CN2021/097698 WO2021249244A1 (en) 2020-06-13 2021-06-01 Communication method and devices

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2021249244A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN117915129A (en) * 2024-03-20 2024-04-19 天津师范大学 Cross-layer network information-based streaming media transmission method, device and storage medium

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN101820654A (en) * 2003-09-04 2010-09-01 三星电子株式会社 Be used for executing the method for transregional switching at system of broadband wireless communication
WO2010146095A1 (en) * 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 St-Ericsson Sa Quality control for inter-cell handover
CN107079369A (en) * 2014-11-20 2017-08-18 高通股份有限公司 Pass through the optimization for carrying out the mutual silence period of switching delay in press-and-talk session
CN108029066A (en) * 2015-09-18 2018-05-11 三星电子株式会社 For the method switched in a wireless communication system and the device for supporting this method
CN110945908A (en) * 2017-07-27 2020-03-31 T移动美国公司 Wireless handover based on device motion

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN101820654A (en) * 2003-09-04 2010-09-01 三星电子株式会社 Be used for executing the method for transregional switching at system of broadband wireless communication
WO2010146095A1 (en) * 2009-06-18 2010-12-23 St-Ericsson Sa Quality control for inter-cell handover
CN107079369A (en) * 2014-11-20 2017-08-18 高通股份有限公司 Pass through the optimization for carrying out the mutual silence period of switching delay in press-and-talk session
CN108029066A (en) * 2015-09-18 2018-05-11 三星电子株式会社 For the method switched in a wireless communication system and the device for supporting this method
CN110945908A (en) * 2017-07-27 2020-03-31 T移动美国公司 Wireless handover based on device motion

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN117915129A (en) * 2024-03-20 2024-04-19 天津师范大学 Cross-layer network information-based streaming media transmission method, device and storage medium
CN117915129B (en) * 2024-03-20 2024-05-17 天津师范大学 Cross-layer network information-based streaming media transmission method, device and storage medium

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2019214739A1 (en) Communication method and device
US20200128447A1 (en) Handover method, apparatus, and system
CN113810964B (en) Communication method and device
WO2020216133A1 (en) Communication method and device
JP7485850B2 (en) COMMUNICATION METHOD, APPARATUS, AND SYSTEM
US20230292364A1 (en) Bandwidth resource multiplexing method and apparatus, communication device and storage medium
WO2021253240A1 (en) Wireless communication method and apparatus, terminal, and storage medium
WO2021000688A1 (en) Method and apparatus for transmitting and receiving capability information
WO2021197233A1 (en) Communication method and apparatus
WO2022022591A1 (en) Measurement method and apparatus
WO2021249244A1 (en) Communication method and devices
WO2021258766A1 (en) Method and device for configuring terminal device
TWI748436B (en) Wireless communication devices for in-device coexistence interference prevention
WO2021036569A1 (en) Communication method and apparatus
EP3389318B1 (en) Power information transmission method, terminal device, and network device
WO2021109039A1 (en) Communication method, apparatus and device
WO2021087888A1 (en) Rrc connection recovery method and device
WO2021213014A1 (en) Communication method and apparatus
WO2021134763A1 (en) Method, apparatus and device for recovering transmission
CN113938994B (en) Communication method and device
WO2021164287A1 (en) Communication method and apparatus
WO2021159511A1 (en) Resource indication and determination method, and related apparatus
WO2021088054A1 (en) Communication method and apparatus
WO2021163969A1 (en) Data transmission method and apparatus, and communication device
WO2021035730A1 (en) Communication method and apparatus

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 21820892

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 21820892

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1